主题：《誓不低头》（英文版）

    When we are living in heaven, we will never forget some people who are standing a test in blood  and  fire.   I  want  to  tell  you  that legendary experience of our leading charactor, Little Forrest Gump.         On the wide sea, dark  green  waves  was  chasing  each  other, and beating cliff at shore one by one with loud sound.    The sun rose lazily and slowly above the horizon...    Gump stood silently at shore. He is over 20 age, younth, beautiful, dressed a famous suit"playingboy",   and  displaced  his  respectable status.      Gump stared at the sea no matter how lashed at  the  sands  on  his foot the waves.    On a sands no long away, a luxurious"Rolls Royce" of car,   which just was made recently and was longer than others, was  parked  there.   Behind it a "Renault" of car was parked there too.    Two bodyguards with black glasses, big and tall, was dressed a trim black suit. They stood beside "Rolls Royce"and gazed at their boss in shore.    When the door of "Rolls Royce" was opened,  beautiful  Miss  Jene who is a daughter of senior banker Bill in New York and  newly- married wife of Gump got off the car.    In the morning, the cold wind whized. Jeny wrapped her fox fur coat tight and went to the Gump against the wind.    Jene went to her husband  without saying. she didn’t understand why her husband liked the sea?  whenever he feeled no happy or whenever  he was bothered with hard problem, Gump certainly went to sea alone.    Gump saw Jene and took his coat off  to  have  it  drape  over  her shoulders as Jene had shaked slightly with cold.   "Get into the car! The sea wind is very cold."   "No, I want to accompany you!"Jene said slightly.    Gump stared at his wife and smiled, as this was first time that his wife accompaned him to see sea Since he married.    Gump kissed his wife and advised her:"Get the car hurry  up,   for the sake of our baby. "    Jene’s face was all happy smiles and nodded, then went to the car.    Gump was staring at the sea, and feeling an upsurge of emotion.    The sea-wind blew stronger and stronger.  It  forecasted  that  the torm would be coming up.    The sea-wind was whistling and Gump’s clothes cracked.    The waves rushed the sands and  wet  Gump’s  trouser  legs. He  was unconcered  and stared at the remote waves rolling and foaming.    Gump remembered his past experience, his childhood...    Gump never forgot this day, August 27th, 1980, his birthday at  his six age.    It was  cloudy.   Gump  and  little  fellows  played  football  all afternoon at a brushwood.    His father, Mr Gunter, set silently on a bench, holding a present,   a remote control car, to send little Gump.   Looking  sad,   Mr  Gunter watched his son playing football.    When game was over, little fellows left here one by one,  Gump went to his father.   "Dad!"shouted Gump excitedly.   "My dear."with an effort, a faint smile crept over Gunter’s face.   He handed over the present to Gump.   "Happy birthday to you!"   "Thank you, Dad!"Gump said politely.    Gump fondled the  present  admiringly.   He  suddently  thought  of something.   "Why don’t mum come here?"   "Eh!...she might do something, she come here a little while."Gunter wanted to fabricate a reason.   "We will eat lobsters this evening, won’t we?"   "Yes!"Gunter nodded and said.    Both of them walked in the secluded brushwood.    Withered and yellow leavers fell down under their feet with wind.    Gunter stepped on withered leaves under their feet  and  broke  the silence first.   "Son!"   "What’s the matter, dad?"Gump raised his head and asked.    Gunter drew a deep breath and said at last.    "I intend to live apart from your mother!"    "Why?"Gump didn’t understand.    Gunter didn’t know what’s the answer, whether he told his  son  the truth, or told a lie. He hesitated.    "Oh...because..."    "Can’t you love her?"Gump raised his head and ask anxiously.    Gump shaked his head. He had loved his wife unusually.    "Can’t mam love you?"    Gunter hedged:"may be!"    Both of them walked silencely in the brushwood.    Gump didn’t understand why his parents would live apart!   He  only knew  that  he  would  loss  his  father  or  his  mather  and  grieved extraodinarily.    "Must you live apart?"    "I think so."Gunter nodded.    "I don’t wish you to live apart."Gump cried.    Bowing his body, Gunter stroked son’s hair and sadly said: " I  do not wish to live apart too."    Gunter huged his son and his eyes brimmed with tears.    There was noise of a car in distant place.    A taxi came to a stop outside the brushwood. Holding a peper box in her arms, Gump’s mother,  beautiful Madam Daisy, got off  the  car, and went to the brushwood.    "Gump, mam comes here."Gunter said.    Gump raised his head. his face bathed in tears.    "Mum!"    Gump loud cried and ran to his mother. He stumbled  over  something and fell to the ground The present was thrown off.    Spite of the present, Gump stood up. He cried and run to Daisy.    "Mum!"    Daisy huged her son:"Gump, Mum come to see you!"    "...Mum..."Gump wept for sadness.      Daisy couldn’t help shedding tears and her face batched in tears.        "Gump...it’s Mum’s blame..."    Daisy comforted her son. Since she had been married for years,  she had never been sentimental before.  Her husband treated her very good.   But he was too poor, for the sake of getting money, she  had  to  marry Lace of rich man. She didn’t wish her circumstances in old age  as  her mother. Her mother in old age lived in a slum area of New York, all day was in a terror and depended on picking up refuse and prostitution  for support.    At that time, Daisy didn’t know how  comforted  little  Gump,   She loved her son, but Lace did not like Gump.  Of  cause, Gunter  did  not promise her to take the child.    "Gump, this is your gift brought by mam!"    Daisy brought the paper box here. A little  white  dog  popped  its head out in the paper box.    "I don’t want gift, I want mum!"    Gump huged his mother and didn’t loosen his grip a little.      Gunter suddenly came to them and squated down.    "Gump!"    Gump cried loudly in his mother’s arms.    "You go!"Gunter said to Daisy grievously.    Daisy nodded and handed over the paper box with a dog to Gunter.    "Gump, Mum will to see you always!"    "Mum! you should not go!"    Because Gump was strugging in his father’s arms, Gunter had to  hug him tight.    Daisy got the taxi which was parked beside the road to wait her.Not having the heart to see Gump more, She closed the window glass  of  the car.    "Hurry up!"Daisy urged the driver.    Taxi drove slowly.  Daisy shed tears.    Huging his father’s leg, Gump loudy  cried.   Confusing  in  mind,   Gunter stood on grass and a teardrop shed from a corner of his eye.    The fine rain went on and on. In spite of the rain, both of  father and his son stood dully still. you could hardly tell  whether  rain  or tear was on their faces.    This evening, Gunter took his son to the famous restaurant of  Rose in New York. The restaurant was quiet and tastefully laid  out. It  was suited for lovers or family with three people.      Gunter and son sat beside a window closed to a street. Outside  the windows, It was raining heavly, the street lamps had given out dim light.    Melodious violin melody was reverberating in the holl.  Couples  of lovers were talking love in candlepower.    Gump ordered a large number of dishes which were liked especialy by his son: France beefsteak, fried potato bars,   deep- fried  cream  and steamed lobsters.    Setting dully, Gump gazed at the metallic traies.    "Gump."shouted Gunter.    Gump did not move a little.    There was joyful voice at an adjacent seat.  A  family  with  three people was celebrating daughter’s birthday.    Gump was attract by the joyful voice. Raising his head,  Insensible Gump look at it.    A big cake was placed front the girl, on the cake six color  candle were sticked. The candle-power lighted the girl’s bright face.    The parents of the girl sang"bleeing"song together.    "Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you..."    Claping their hands, The parents sang the"blessing"song still.    Gump could help to throw his knife and fork away on the dinner table. Cring and shouting, Gump rushed to the entrance.    "I want mum!...I want to go home!..."    The diners surprissingly  looked  at  Gump  to  run  out  from  the restaurant.    Gunter settled accounts in a hurry and run after his son.     "Gump!...Gump!"     While Gump woke up in the morning, he just found that he had  been in a sickbed in a hospotal. He struggled to seat himself, but he  tried two times and failed.     There was a voice of talking of his father and the doctor  in  the entrance.    "He is running a high  fever  of  40  degree,   is  injected  with antipyretic and must take a good rest."    "Yes."    "If he appear abnormal phenomena, then call me."    "Yes, doctor."    The noise of doctor’s leather shoes resounded at the corridor.    Gunter went into the sickroom. He looked especially tried.   Seeing his son waking up, A faint smile crept over Gunter’s face with an effort.    Gunter moved close to the bed:"I have asked for your  leave,   you needn’t go to school today, take a good rest..."    Gump nodded. His big eyes looked at the kindly face of his father.    Gunter sat on a stool front the bed.    "I want to talk with you, Gump. You have been six age already,   a man, do you know?"    Gump nodded as if he had understanded.    "Do you remember that I told you a novel《Forrest Gump》?"    "I do,"Gump said gently.    Gump very liked the novel. Not only the hero of the novel  had  the same name as his, but the hero had done great things. Gump wished  that after growing up he would acomplish great cause as the hero did.    "After hearing of the story, what did you say? Do you remember?"    "I must do thing as fool Gump did."Gump said gently, but the tone was strong.    "Now you are a man, should be stronger." Gump  said  seriously. " Like Gump...Gump lost his father, and you lost your mother."    Lying on the bed,  Gump nodded excitedly.    His father cleaned the tear stains remaimed on Gump’s face. Looking at his son, he understood Gump and smiled.    Gump smiled too.    "Your mother would go back!"Gump firmly believed.    Gump hoped so too, but he and his father depended on each other for survival. Gump suffered setbacks first. He knew that it is no  terrible to suffer setbacks, it was terrible could not face the cruel facts.    These days Gunter was in difficulies, without Daisy.   Every  thing was in a muddle. At half past seven in the morning,  the  cursed  alarm clock just rang.    Gunter stoped the voive. He got  out  of  bed  rapidly  and  rushed upstairs.    "Gump!"    Gump had lain in the quilt and was fast asleep. He had dreamed that three people of his family played all day in Disney land and he ate  of delicious foods which he never had seen.    Gump was slobbering from corner of his mouth. Gunter lifted  Gump’s quilt and patted him.    "Gump, go to school."    Gump opened his sleep eyes and nodded in a daze.      When Gump went down stairs, father had served the meal of breakfast.    "Hurry up! Gump! otherwise we are late!"Gunter urged.    Sitting beside a table, Gump looked at  two  blackened  things  and didn’t know what it is.    "What is it?"    "Fried eggs."    "I din’t know. It is not as same as mamma did."    "Yes, This is my "supper", I cooked. Hurry up and eat them."    Gump nodded. Taking knife and fork, he  cut  the  bried  eggs  into small pieces, put a bit of egg into his mouth and vomited it as  tastes badly.    "Do it have a bad taste?"    Before his son answered, Gunter ate a bit of egg and vomited it  at once. He grasped the big glass cup on the table. Opening his mouth wide, Gunter drank mouthfuls of cool boiledwater.    Gunter stoped drinking:"It have a bat taste."    Gunter cleaned his mouth with paper mapkin then he looked his watch.    "It is time to go, I could be late!"    Gump took his books and both of them left in a hurry.    When Gunter arrived at the company, the person in  charge, Martin, was been getting angry. Martin was about 50 age, bald, short and stout. Because he was in charge of appoint and remove of  personnel,   he  was good at teaching clerks a lesson.During the economic depression, clerks alway did as he told and kept on saying"yes"for fear of losing  their job.    While the quartz clock of the company pointed to two  past  eight,   Gunter pushed the office door to open.    "Mr. Gunter!"Martin found him.    Gunter smiled as he had to fawn on the person in charge:"Mr. Martin, good moring."    "Am I good?"Martin deliberatly said."If the boss saw  his  clerk being late, he could get angry."    Gunter realy wanted give him a punch, but fawned  on  Martin: " Mr Martin, sorry!"    "You should apologize to boss, but to me!" Martin  bristled  with indignation.    "Mr Martin, Would you hear of my explanation?..."Gunter said.    "Needn’t to say!"Martin roared."Your reasons are so much,   such as the tyre was bad, the car was taken over for use of  police, send  a girl losing her way to police office, took  a  faint  old  man  into  a hospital, ect..."Martin excited. He pointed Gunter,"I  would   not  be taken in anymore."    "You must mistake my meaning, Mr, Martin."Gunter want to explain.    "Do you think I am a fool?"Martin indignantly said."Listen! This is neither a restaurant nor a hotel, If every clerk go to or leave here freely as you did, than the company will go bankrupt soon!"    "Excuse me, Mr Martin..."    Martin made a gesture of pause in football  match.   Gunter  stoped talking.    "Listen! from now on, you was fired. Do you know?"Martin said.    "You can not do so, Mr Martin, Let me say..."    Gunter began to worry. He had to keep his work. He knew that it  is difficult to look for a job during the economic depression. For his son he had to beg a favour of Martin, thought he  hated  deeply  Martin  as other clerks did.    Martin went to his office and Gunter ran after him.    "Mr Martin, Let me explain!"    Martin went into his office and resignedly, heavily shut the door, and left Gunter outside the door. Gunter was dejected and did not  knoe what he did.    Clerks stopped theirs work and looked at Gunter with sympathy.    A miss of secretary went to Gunter:"sorry, Mr Gunter!"    "It is nothing!"    In a fit of depression Gunter went to gateway.    "The pig!"Gunter was indignant with Maritn.    Several clerks watched Gunter going outside gateway.    "What he say  is all right. "a clerk said to his colleagues.    Driving slowly, Gunter wandered along a street.    "Must look for a job."Gunter though. The  car  stopped  beside  a newsstand. Getting off the car, Gunter bought a newspaper.  He  eagerly turned to the notice board about recruiting workers.     A paper of the newspaper generally  was  full  of  the  advertises about recruiting workers, now space of the advertises colum  was  about the size of a dried bean curd, but it’s better than nothing.     Takeing the newspaper, Gunter went into a phon kiosk.   He  dailed the numbers one by one according the advestis.   The  answer  was  that either the clerk had been full  or  it  only  recruited  woman  works.   Calling more than tentimes, he got nothing. Hunging  up,   tearing  the newspaper to piece and panting with rage, Gunter got his car against.    Gunter drove to look for a job of  facrory  one  by  one,   but  no factory recruit workers. Unfortunately, A large number of works  sighed and left the factoies as lossing their job.    Finally, When the car rounded in a area  of  factory,   Gunter  was disheartened. The grass there had grown fully one foot, and could  rais the sheep.    Gunter drove to the residental quarters to try his luck! There  was his friend with a common destiny, Pick, in bar of the"city of no night" . Pick knew more persons than other friends and could help him to  look for a job.    Gunter made up his mind. Steping on the accelerator,  Gunter  drove to the residental quarters rapitly.    The"City of no night"was bustling with noise and excitement.There was not any sign of the economic depression. The disc music  played  by the orchestra was earthshaking. Forgetting their   worries  temporarily, the person of all kinds was dancing to the joyful music.There thieves,   hoolums,  prostitiutes, drug dealers and gaies, besides, the  policemen in plain clothes were mixed up. Everyone was busy at his "work".    Walking across the foul hollway,Gunter unbutton in subconsciousness and drew his necktie aside to comfort his neck. When he came here first, his good freind Pick warned him no to be very neat,otherwise,   several person who were muscular and praised himself as hero would bother him.    Knocking the others continously, Gunter squeezed into dance hall.    "Fellow, are you a blind?"a strong young man who  knocked  Gunter shouted in a rage.    "Excuse me."Gunter offered an apology.    The young man gave a snort and huged a girl to dance again.    Walking across the dance hall and passing through a crowed  playing electronic game in a wall corner, Gunter went into the bar.    There was a small stage opposite the bar. A pretty  and  coquettish young woman, having a black gauze kerchief draped over her  shoulders,   and wearing"three point style"clothing, rolled her waist to music and played nauseating movement. A crowd of men  were  attracted.   The  men front the stage, pushing and squeezing  each  other, Called  the  young woman’s name and stretched their hands for  the  young  woman’s  supper thigh. The young woman dodge cleverly.   She  took  off  her  two  poor ornaments to the music. The men shouted and  blowed  a  whiste  madly.   Every man was extremely exciting.    Filling guests’ glass with wine, Pick saw the young woman’s playing with fixed eyes. Though the play acted every day, Pick never get  tired of watching the play.    The wine overflowed. The drunkard of buying  wine  kept  his  mouth close to the cup and sucked excitedly.    "The wine is full!"Gunter reminded Pick.    "Gunter!"Pick shouted load excitedly.    "How are you, Pick."    Pick poured Gunter a cup of wine.    "I have not seen you long, and have missed you really."    "I am so!"Gunter took over the cup of wine.    Pick saw Gunter’s dejected face and did not understanded somewhat.    "Gunter, what’s the matter? your fack took extremely on a  ghastly expression."    Gunter took the cup of wine and drunk down.    "I have divorced Daisy."    "I expected it for a long time. At that time I  advised  you  that the kind of woman love extremely money, but you would not  hear  of  my advice."    Pick filled a cup with wine for Gunter. Gunter drunk down.    "It could not blam her."    "Ok, Gunter! you excuse always her. you are only the fool  in  the world. "    Gunter filled a cup with wine for himself. drinking, he  talked  to himself:"May be!"    "Listen! look for another partner in marriage!"    Gunter shaked his head.    Pick poured Gunter cup of wine again. Facing upward,  Gunter  drunk down again.    "Not take to heart, Gunter. There are a large number of good woman in the world."    Playing with the cup, Gunter said sadly,"I  only  love  her. Since youngsters both of us get on well with each other for ten full years. " Gunter couldn’t help to weep in low voice while saying.    "Ok, don’t weep, the others would laugh at you."Pick looked round and no others took notic of them.    Bending over the counter of the bar, Gunter was weeping.    "Don’t like a woman, If you remind your son, you would be glad."    Raising his head, Gunter forced a smill:"He is clear and smart."    "Ok, Don’t weep."    Gunter nodded. Pick handed Gunter a handkerchief. Sweeping tears on his face, Gunter drunk down once more.    "Pick, can you help me?"    "What’s the matter with you, please say!"    "...I lost my job."    Pick stared blankly a moment:"...lost your  job? ... God ... The  job hardly is looked for now."    Looking at Gunter being frustrated, Pick felt unwell too.    "Have your child known?"    "No!"    "I will beg a favour of my boss for the sake of you. He may employ you."    "Little Biru!"Pick shouted,"help me to take care of guests."    "Yes, sir,"Replied a boy of more than ten and poured  a  guest  a cup of wine.    Pick went out from the counter of bar  and  went,   to  a  old  man sitting a chair at remote place. Saying something, Pick bent over close to the old man’s ear and at any time pointed Gunter standing front  the bar-counter.The old man shaked his head. Pick talked  load  something.   The old man looked very angry and taught Pick a lesson.    Gunter was not willing to see it again. Turning away, he was stuffy and druck. Pick had no atternative but to return to the bar-counter.    "Excuse me, Gunter!"Pick apologized,"the boss told  me  that  he will not employ any worker temporarily."    "It’s nothing!"Gunter put down the cup."I will go."    Pick pull some money from his pocket and handed Gunter it.    "Take it. When you have money, you will pay me back."    "I am not short of money till, Thanks!"Gunter said gratefully.    Pick gave the money in Gunter’s hands.    "Take it, you would want it immediately!"    "Thank you!"Gunter was no longer reluctant.    "Not thank! We are couple of good freinds, are not we?"    Gunter nodded his head with smile.    "You are the better my freind, Pick!"    It was late at night, when Gunter went home.    Holding small dog in his arms, Gump had gone to sleep.   The  small dog woke up with a start. It jumped down from Gump’s hands  to  welcome its owner at the entrance. Gunter took out a can of dog’s food  from  a food-bag, opened its cover, placed it on the  ground.   The  small  dog licked its owner’s hand then began to eat foods.    Leanning over beside the sofa and staring his son going to  sleep,   Gunter smiled. He is the fruit of love and very clear child.    Holding his son in his arms, Gunter  went  upstair.   The  son  was asleep in his father’s arms with a serene look. When Gunter put his son on bed and covered him with the quilt,   Gunter  saw  a  drop  of  tear falling down from the corner of Gump’s eyes. "He must miss his mother." Gunter thought so and lightly swept the tear on  his  son’s  face.   He turned off the light and went out from Gump’s room carefully.    "I may look for a job tomorrow."Gunter was  thinking,   while  he went into his room. Sitting beside the bed  and  opening  a  bottle  of whiskey, Gunter put his mouth against the rim of the bottle  and  drank alone. He looked at  his image in the mirror of the dressing table  and was in wry smile.He raised his bottle and drank more  than  half  of  a bottle at a stretch.    In such a big room. Only he was. On such a big bed only he sleeped. Gunter drank two mouthful in low spirits. His sight was fixed the photo case on the beside cupboard. Taking the photo case,   he  sawthe  group photo of three people. How pretty and gentle the image of his wife was. This picture really  brought back memories. The photo was  taken  while they mdae holiday in Hawaii.  They  spent  two  weeks  there  joyfuly. Gunter’s tears couldn’t help sheding on his face.    The  tears  droped down on the photo case. The picture became blurred  gradually.   Gunter threw the bottle out. Covering his face tight  with  the  picture,   He burst into tears and cried loud.    The small quartz clock on sidebed showed  one  o’clock  at  night.   Gunter was slightely tipsy. He belched and his sob became  fainter  and fainter. Embracing the photo case in his arms as if his wife,  He  went to sleep on the bed.    The next day, Gunter got up early. After he sent his son to school. He went to the labour Exchanges. There was a sea of people. Standing  a table, a staff announce that there was a job of  washing  bowls, Gunter saw that a great number of hands grab the check in the hand of the staff. The people behind squeezed themselves into the crowd forward,the  table was knocked down, the staff fell down.  The  people  thrust  themselves forward. It was indeed very chaotic.    Let it pass! If I had asked them to looking for a job I need,   I   should died of hunger. Gunter thought so and then he  decided  to  look for a job at another place.    Gunter inquired one by one. Not minding taking all the trouble, but he failed in all attempts. However Gunter didn’t lose heart, "The next one might employ me."Gunter wanderd about at streets and lance in  New York day by day to look for a job.    Three monthes passed, Gunter hadn’t look for a job still. The money given by Pick was ran out long ago. The note of urging to  ply  a  debt sent again by waterworks and electric power company.    It was raining and cloudy. Gump saw father’s car being  drawn  away. Gunter decided to tell his son the truth.    "Gump!"    Gump turned his head. Opening his big eyes,   Gump  looked  at  his father in dejection.    "I have lose my job."Gump said bluntly."Do you know?"    Gump nodded his head. He knew that if dad had lost his job, he  and his father would go hungry. Several shoolmates of  him  in  the  higher grades had to stop their studies to earn money, because  their  parents had lost their job.    "Can I go to school yet?"    "Of couse. But you would go to the school by regular  bus  of  the school."    "It doesn’t matter, Dad!"Gump comforded his father.    Gunter was very cheerful for his son had been sensible, he just was six.    "Tomorrow, I’ll be certain to look for a job."     Gump nodded his head trustfully.    "I’ll do my homework. Dad."    "Ok! Child!"    Looking at his son going upstaire, he was very lucky,   because  he had a good son.    "Tomorrow I must look for a job!"Counting money which was  a  few more than ten dollars remained in his pocket, Gunter said himself.    In the next morning by eight o’clock, Gunter  left  his  home.   He busily ran for about all forenoon, but no company  employ  any  workers. Gunter in dejection went to the red-light district. Looking at  several men who huged prostitutes and went to rooms. Gunter wished that he  had become a woman. Taking off underpants to earn money, he would  not  die of hunger. It was not bad to become a lover of the same ***,    because the income certanly was not less. Gunter was strange himself to think so, It may be humman’s ability to struggle for existence! For the  sake  of his son, Gunter would do anything.    Walking across the red-light district, Gunter found that there  was a boxing holl opposite the street  nearly. A  sneaking  young  man  was peddling passer by something. Someone had told Gunter that person  were employed here always. Gunter wandered about in  New  York  for  several days and did not find this place. Gunter decided to try his luck.    "Ha, do you want to irritant? " when  Gunter  was  going  to  the entrance of the boxing hall, the young man asked him loud.    Gunter knew that the young man had been dealing drug.    "No!"Gunter said and not stop walking.  He went straight into the boxing hall.    The boxing hall was very big and looked deserted. On the two boxing stages, The boxers were frighting each other in a tense atomosphere. At the first stage, the strong black boxer struck the short boxer Rapidly, repeatedly and vigorous with his heavy fist. The short boxer spared  no effort to withstand the blows, and dodged. He could  only  parry  black boxer’s blows without being able to hit back. Gunter went to the second boxing stage. At the stage two stong boxer were  locked  in  a  fight. Waving his fists,  a fat,   above  40  age,   instructor  was  shouting excitedly.    "Michael, exert your strength! A left hook! A right hook!"    The man, named Michael, on the  stage  struck  opponent  repeatedly according instructor’s command.    "A straigt hook! great fellow!"    Michael struck down the opponent with a heavy fist.    "Very good, take rest for ten minutes once again!"the  instructor said.    When Michael and opponent, leaning against  a wall  corner  of  the stage, were resting, the doctor, who had been waitting,   clambered  up the stage and swept the opponent’s nose blood with cotton.    When the instructor went to the first stage,  he found Gunter.    "Ha, Who are you looking for?"    "I heared of employing  worker here!"said Gunter embarrassed.    "Yes, it is the thing before 15 minutes."    "What lousy luck!"cursed Gunter.    "Your luck is bad."The instructor said and went to the first stage.    "Yes."Gunter in dejected walked to the entrance.    "Robert, make an extra offort! Do not employ you to eat!" Shouted the instructor.     On the boxing stage, the short boxer tried to strick back. He  was slow in his movements and full of flaws. Seizing the chance, the  black boxer struck short boxer thrown into confusion,  with a prety  straight hook.    "Robert! hold out a little longer!"shouted the instructor.    The short boxer hardly and and slowly stood up beside  the  fence.   Adopting posture of defying death, he struck back the black boxer madly. The black boxer withstanded the blows and waited for an opportunity  to strick a comeback. A left hook, A right hook and A  straight  box  like raindrop fell down on the short boxer’s body. The  short  boxer  hardly withstanded the blows.  The black boxer hit the short boxer’s jaws with a prety upper hook. The short boxer was struck so hard that he spew his blood from his mouth and heavyly to fall down to the stage.    "Get up..."the black boxer was bouncing and shouting.    "Hurry up! get up !"The black boxer was a bit impatience.    The short boxer lie on his back and not moved an inch.    "Doctor!"shouted the instructor.    The doctor went through the fence. On the stage he squated  on  his heels and stretch out his hand to feel the short boxer’s breath.    "He died!"    "Too bad! Not hold out for a week!"said the instructor.    When Gunter had gone at the entrance.    "Ha! fellow! There is a job now!"shouted the instructor.    Gunter stopped, turned his face and pointed at himself unbelievably.    "Call me?"    "Yes, call you!"shouted the instructor.    Gunter came back beside the stage. He saw the short boxer’s  corpse carried away and his heart was shocked.    The instructor handed a contract to Gunter.    "Sign here...the salary...100 dollars every week. But this is a life -and-death contract, you think it!"    Gunter held the contract and hesitated.    "The sort of contract is too cruel!"    "If you feared then not do it."    "No!"    Taking a pen, Gunter’s hand was terribly tremble.    "Here!"the instructor pointed.    At last Gunter signed with his tremble hand.    "Ok, If you feel well, then today you begin work."    "No problem, but..."Gunter hesitated in speech."Can  you  pay  me the salary of a week in advance to meet a crying need."    The instructor patted Gunter’s chest.    "It looks that you could hold out for a week."    The instructor counted out 100 dollars notes and handed Gunter.    "Thank you."said Gunter.    For sake of his son, Gunter could do anything.    When Gunter went home, his son not had come back yet. While  Gunter went into lavatory to wash his face, he found all his face hurted.    The doctor had treated his hurt, but the hurt still looked  obvious. He washed the wound with water as much as possible not to let  his  son seeing his hurt.Because the wound washed was very painful, he  couldn’t help to stop wsahing.  He found a bottle of whiskey  and  drunk  a  big mouthful of wine one by one. The  alcohol  began  work  on  him, Gunter seemed to feel no much pain.    Gunter found some toilet articles used by  Daishy.He  put  on  much vanishing cream on his face. The wound looked no obvious.    When Gump went into the door, the small dog ran to him.    "Toly!"    Gump affectionately picked the small dog up in  his  arms. Whenever his father was not home, the small dog was Gump’s the best companion.    Gunter went out from lavatory. Gump put the small dog down.    "Dad!"shouted Gump.    Gunter ran to Gump and tight embraced Gump in his arms.    "Dad look for a job today." said Gunter with a smill.    "Realy? very good! "Gump huged his father and  did  not  loosened his grip.    Gunter took a small food bag on the table.    "Look! what’s the good things bought by Dad?"    Gump took the bag in which there were all sort  of  chocolate, milk soft sweets; coffee potato bar, prawn, dried salt  fish,   ham  sausage, beef bar...    Gump was extremely joyful. Since his father lost  his  job, he  had eaten these foods no longer.    "Thank dad!..."    Gump raised his head, found the wound  on  his  father’s  face  and stoped talking.    "Today dad was very happy, drink so much that I was  careless  and tumbled down when I went downstairs."Gunter explained with a smile.    Gump gently stroked his father’s wound with his small hand. "ow !" Gunter shouted as his pain.    "Are you pain?"Gump was deeply concerned.    "No, a little, It is much better now!"Gunter replied with a smile. Tring his best, he made his son joyful.    Gump peeled packing paper off and handed his father  a  chocolate. Gunter joyful bit off a half and Gump put other a half into his mouth.    "Where did you look for a job?"Gump innocently asked.    "At district No.3. It is a big company!"    "Can I went to see?"    "I’m afraid this won’t do!"said Gunter."Listen, my son! The  big company have set up many sub-company in the world. I could be  sent  to be on a business trip at any time. I will be no time to tell you!"    Gump earnestly listened.    Gunter went on with saying:"If I did not come  back  sometime, you would go to mam or uncle Pick. I put a piece  of  paper  written  their address on your bedside."    "Are you on a business trip for long time?"    "Yes, for long time."Gunter earnestly said.    "I would miss you, dad."Gump sadly said.    "I do, too!"    Gunter was very happy. How lovely his son is.   Happily,   his  son don’t doubt his word. If his son knew the truth, he would be very sad.    The next day, Sunday, Gunter took his son to go a park with Pick.    The small  train’s  whistle  kept  hooting,   pulled  the  children circling in same place.    Circling in the small train, Gump was extremely excited.    Gunter and Pick were looking at him in remote place.    "Gunter, what’s matter with your wound?"asked Pick.    "I was careless and fell down from the stairs."    "No doubt me, it is the wound struck. What’s matter with you at all?"    "No matter!"Looked at his son circling by the small train, Gunter said with a smile.    "We are close freind, Gunter!"    "Well,"Gunter said,"I have looked for a job in a boxing hall!"    Pick stared blankly. He gazed at his close freind:"...you have lost your mind."    "No."    "Listen to me, you would be blowed to death. Resign the job at once. I can lend you some money for any time!"    "No, Pick, I am well now!"    "But you would die sooner or later!"Pick seriously said.    Geting off the small train, Gump joyfully went over here. Pick  and Gunter stopped talking.    "We will go to ride the wooden horses."Gunter was smile to say.    "Ok!"Very being excited, Gunp pulled his father and uncle Pick to go to the wooden horses.    When Gump ride the wooden horse joyfully  circling  to  music, Pick again advised Gunter.    "Gunter, Listen to me, Do not do it, It is too dangerous."    "Old freind, Do not worry! I am very strong!" Gunter  raised  his double fists and showed Pick it.    "You are rather stubborn still."Pick had no way out.    In all day Gump played all games here and feeled very joyful."If I went to shool here, It would be good."Gump thought.    It was colder and colder. The wound on  Gunter’s  face  always  was frostbitten to split and very painful. Every night,  lying on a bed, he was felling of aching all over. Gunter didn’t know how  long  could  he hold out for? May be tomorrow or the day after tomorow.  He  feel  that he’s capacity for liguor because more heavy. He always drunk  a  bottle of wine,but it not stop his pain. He had to buy  himself  drug  of  the young man at entrance of boxing hall, before sleep he druged a  bit  to alleviate suffering.    Every day when his fater came back, there  was  new  wound  on  his father’s face and father’s explain was ambiguous more and more. It  was result of, being careless to knock yesterday, or skin infect today,  or struggling with robber."Father indeed tells a lie, he  must  hide  the faces."Gump thought so, but did not say.    After the dinner, Gump went to sleep early and  was  ready  to  act torrow morning.    When first because of light of morning just shone  in  through  the window, Gump get up. After he had no much tasty breakfast cooked by his father.On excuse of going to school, Gump  went  out  home.   But  Gump didn’t go to the school by bus, he secretly hided at the  back  of  his neighbour and peeped his fater.    At eitht o’clock sharp Gunter left his home in time.   He  went  to boxing hall at a stride. Keeping at a distance Gump followed his father behind. While he went across the street, he frequently got out  of  the way as the car’s coming.    Gunter walked across the street and went to  the  ectrance  of  the boxing hall. He bough a bit drug of young man beside the road,then went into boxing hall.    Standing opposite the street, Gump looked  at  every  thing  to  be stupefied. He dared not to believe his eyes.    "Dad..."    Gump ran to the boxing hall at lightning speed, giving  no  thought to the cars on the road.    A car of Benz was slamed the brakes on.    "You are mad!"the driver put his head of window and cursed.    "Sorry."Gump was terrified. He bypassed the car and went straight ahead to the boxing hall.    The door left unlocked, Gump lightly pushed  the  door  being  open just a crack. Opening his big eyes, He peekeed in.    On the boxing stage, boxer, Maick,   was  lauching  an  offensive. Maick’s fists liked storm pelting down to Gunter.  Gunter  was  dodging and struck back once in a while.    Maick’s affensive got more and more energetic. Gunter was struck by serveral prety heavy box to back frequently.    "Hold out! Gunter!"shouted the instructor.    Standing at the entrance, Gump’s face bathed in tears.    "Hurry up! Maick!"the instructor shouted."A right hook! Hurry up! ...fine example."    Maick struck down Gunter with a straight hook. Gunter hardly  stood up. Maick struck Gunter again with a heavy fist.  Gunter  heavily  fell    "Fine example, Maick!"the instructor siad satisfactorily.    With an effort Gunter slowly stood up. He made  two  steps  forward with faltering steps. He was a strain and made a posture to meet head-on. The blood was shed from the corner of the Gunter’s mouth.    Gump couldn’t bear to look at his father suffering, cried  and  ran away.    "Dad!...Dad!..."    The passerby in a hurry stopped to look at Gump  madly  runing  and cring wonderfully.    Regardless of the all, Gump was running, passed through the  square, passed through the crowd and ran out of the urban district.    Gump ran and ran, he didn’t know how long he had run for. There was the sea in the front of him. Exhausted Gump sat down on the  sands  and sobbed.    The wave rush the sands one by one. A small boat  faintly  appeared in the distance. A old man sailed to come. He has black hair  and  rosy cheeks. According to his big hands with thick callus, he is  a  weather- beaten old sailer.    The small boat was pulled in to shore.  The  old  man  went  ashore barefooted. He tied a stub with a rope linked with the boat.    The old man heard Gump’s cry and went to Gump.    "Child!"shouted the old man.    Gump raised his head and saw a kindly old man in fake of him.    "Child, what’s matter with you?"gently asded the old man.    Crying, Gump systematicly told the old man the  whole  story  about his father. The old man seemed to be moved  and  frequently  swept  his tears with a handkerchief.    "My father is a sailer too."the old man began remembered."When I was a little boy, for the sake of feeding me, My father went to sea and battled with winds and waves day by day. At last, someday  he  died. On his deathbed he said me "child, The little pain in wind  and  rains  is nothing to us."    The old man began cring.    "...child...Do you know?"the old man sobbed and asked.    Gump sobbed and nodded his head, but he didn’t quite understand.    On the vast sands, Only the views of their back were left.    In the afternoon Gump went home early, but his father  hadn’t  come. Gump swept his tear stains with a wet towel in front of the hall mirror. He pouted and looked especially stubborn."I want to became a rearly man, and tried my best to take care of my father!"Gump thought silently.    "Father could be back soon."Gump reckoned time and  went  to  the kitchen. He found a cookbook in his father’s room.  Being  unknow  many words in the cookbook, Gump looked up them one by one in a dictory.    According the instruction on the cookbook,  Gump  tried  to  cook.   Lampblack and hot pepper made him cough.   Gump  hurriedly  opened  the window.    At distance place, playing football, Gump’s partner, Mijer and Roter, went to the windows of Gump’s house.    "Ha! Gump! what are you doing?"asked Mijer.    "I am cooking!"Gump stopped coughing to reply.    "You...are cooking?..."Mijer was unbelievable.    "Yes! "Gump proudly said.    "Ok, Gump, Let’s to play football!" Roter suggested.    "...No, I want to cook."Gump no longer hesitated.    "He seems to be a adult." Mijer said in joke.    "That’s right." Roter echoed with a smile.    "Well, I realy want to cook."Gump seriously said.    "Ok, by, Gump!"Mijer was dejection.    "Good by."Gump said.    "Good by, Gump!"Roter said.    Playing football, Mijer and Roter went  to  a  grass  over  there. Looking at them, Gump very admired them.    "I want to help dad."Gump said and turned back to cook.    There were shouts of  partners  in  distance  place.   Gump  peeped through a window while he was cooking.    "It is pretty good for Mijer to play football."Gump though.    When Gunter went home, he was suprised. There were  four  delicious dishes on the table. Gunter couldn’t help to pick a bit of dish and had a taste. There taste was not bad.  Gump  suddenly  appeared  aside  and looked at his father with a smile.    "What about the taste?"asked Gump.    "No bad."Gunter said,"Gump, I want to talk with you."    "What’s matter?"Gump asked.     Gunter dragged a chair and sat on it, he saw his son seriously.    "Listen, boy, Although I have found a job, we  also  should  spent money sparingly, aren’t you?"    "Yes."Gump agreed and noded his head.    "I’m not good at cooking food,  even  the  dish  I  have  made  is difficult to eat, but I guarant to learn and do well, do you konw?"    Gump nodded.    "well, That’s enough. How much did the four dishes cost? " Gunter asked.    "...no...not spent!"Gump talked about the  truth  at  last. " It’s cooked by me?"    "You..."Gunter didn’t believe,"That’s impossible."    Gump took out the food-book and said:"I can do?"    "But you can’t know all the words in the food book."    "I can look up in the dictionary." Gump said and  taken  out  the dictionary from his back.    "Oh...Gump, I thought it was cooked in the restaurant by  a  famous cook!"    Gunter smiled and hold his son lightly.   The  tears  dropped  from Gump’s eyes.    "Dad, I love you..."    "I love you too."Gunter said with feeling.    The night, Gump sang and jumped with his father, until very  late.   So long as father was happy, Gump can do anything.    Morning, when Gunter got up, he found his son had gone to school.    There were some foods, his son got ready for him, on the table.    Gunter was very gratifier, his son was  more  and  more  sensible,   although he was a child. Gunter didn’t realize that only a day why  his son had changed so much. Having the breakfast in a hurry, Gunter caught up the boxing hall to accept the chanllege of live and dead.    In the afternoon, Gump didn’t come straight home by  bus  as  usual after school, but looking around along the road. He knew  there  was  a temporary Teaching-class,  which  often  teaching  some  knowledges  of nursing. Making a circle round, Gump finally found it.    That was an old three-storey building, a broken wood board was hung Nursing"on it. Gump went into the building in a hurry.    The training class at the second floor,   there  was  a  young  man before the door. who collected fees of training. Gump hesitated a moment, then went forth.    "Sorry, I’m now no money."Gump said cowardly.    "You could come when you have money." the young man said  without minding.    "May I ask you a favour? Let me go in,"Gump  entreated, " I  can help you do something, such as sweep the floor, wipe the table..."    "Oh...No."the young man refused.    "I beg a favour of you, I must go in."Gump anxioused to cry.     A man, about forty five, came over here. He looked like a professor.    "what happened, Moli...!"    "Professor, the boy want to listen to class, but he has no money." the young man answered.    "Oh?"the professor was interested in Gump, "what’s you name?"    "Gump."    "Can you tell me, why you want to learn nursing?"  the  professor asked.    The tears rolled from Gump’s eyes.    "My father looks for a job  in  a  boxing  hall,   they  beat  him desperately...I want to learn nursing to help father to treat his wound." Gump said saddly.    "How old are you?"    "Six."    "Poor boy."the professor said,"Let him go in."    "Ok."the young man answered.    "Thank you, sir."Gump said politly.    In the night, Gump had cotton dipped into medicinal liquid and help his father wipe the wound softly, Gunter took a sip of the wine.    "It’s my wrong, drink a more. so..."Gunter gestured," so  dropped down."    Gump’s eyes were filled with tears, he couldn’t stand up to it.    "Dad."Gump cried and said,"I all know...they beat you... beat  you desperately."    For a short while, Gunter remained speechless, he didn’t  know  how to do.    "I all see..."Gump cried and said,"I love you, dad!"    Gump threw himself into the arms of his father and cried loud,  All sorts of feeling well up in Guter’s heart.    "Son, listen me."Gunter said,"I also no way."    "...I know..."Gump cried and said.    "When economic depression time passes. Dad change a job"    "They will kill you."Gump hugged his father and said with cry.    "No, I’m strong."Gunter also shed tears with sad,"I’m strong."    "Dad..."Gump loud cried.    Dreadful thing finally happened, Gunter  was  struck  down  at  the boxing stage and no longer stood up.   When  Gump  received  the  uncle Pick’s call from hospital, Gump was stupefied.    Gump rapidly arrived at the hospital by Taxi. He ran all  he  could at the passage. His face bathed in tears. He  rashly  knocked  a  nurse walking in the front of him.    "I am sorry!"Not turning his head, Gump ran away.    "Harumscarm!"Looking at a view of Gump’s back, the nurse cursed.     When Gump arrived at the entrance of the operating room, Pick  had waited for long time.    "Gump!"Pick sadly said.    "Uncle Pick!"    Gump threw himself into Pick’s arms. Pick hugged Gump.    "What’s matter with my father?"asked Gump.    "Don’t worry! he’ll be all right!"Stroking gently the child, Pick comforted him.     The door of the operating room was opened. Nurses pulled a movable bed and went out. Gunter tight closed his eyes and silently lain on the bed. His arm was infused and his nose was covered with oxygen mask.    Gump rushed to the movable bed:"Dad!"    Pick hastily claspped Gump’s body and comforted him:"He’ll be  all right!"    "...Dad." Cried Gump.    Doctor Micker, who weared a white cap  and  weared  spectacles  for near sighted persons, went out from operating room.    He took off his gauze mask.    Pick hastily went forward to him :"Doctor, What’s matter with him?"    Doctor Micker said:" He have been out of danger!"    A faint smile crept over Gump’s face. Pick had a breathing  spell   too.    "But he have a serious cerebral concussion, cranial nerve may be   hurt!"    Pick did not believe:"what do you say?..."    "... He has become a plant-man..."Doctor affirmatively said.    "It’s impossible!"Pick didn’t believe yet.    "Dad!"Gump cried and ran forward...    "Gump!"Pick shouted.    Gump took no notice of him and ran to the sickroom.    ...    In the sickroom, Gump and Pick silently  peeked  Gunter  through  a windows.    Gunter lain on a sickbed, opened his eyes and did not move an inch.    The medicinal liguid along a dropper  regularly  dripped  down  and infused into Gunter’s body. The electrocardiogram on  a  screen  showed that Gunter’s heart was beating still.    Doctor Micker went into the sickroom and looked at Gunter.    "Now he is very weak. While he’ll recover consciousness,  you  can go into the sickroom to see him."    "Would he come to?"Pick was disturbed.    "It’s hard to say. The probability of recovered to health  is  one or two thousandth! But there was successful examples in some hospital."    "Thank you, doctor."said Pick.    "By the way, has he been insured?"Asked doctor Micker.    "Only a little."replied Pick.    "You must prepare much money. Nurse him would cost very much money!"    "Yes. doctory."said Pick.    Doctor Micker went away. Gump bent over a windows frame and  looked at his father through the windowspane and two lines of tears shed  from his eyes. Looking it, Pick felt bad too.    "Gump, strong!"Pick comforted.     Gump alone went at a random in the street. In the  hospital  Uncle Pick insisted to see Gump home, but Gump  refused  him.   Gump  thought himself grown-up, a man, he can go alone home.  Uncle  Pick  no  longer insisted. He must leave himself to take care of Gunter. Gump was  at  a loss and turned a deaf ear to a car’s horn blaring behind.   He  didn’t expect his father to be so badly wounded and didn’t know what  to  do. Now Gump was confronted with cruel facts. He was at a loss what to do.    "Go to ask for Uncle Sant. He would help me."    Since Gump met Uncle Sant at seaside by accident, both of them  had built profound friendship. Gump decided and made off  at  once  to  the seaside.    There was no one at the seaside. The waves met him one after another.    "Uncle Sant!..."Gump shouted while going along the coast.    It was reply to Gump that billows sounded one after another.    Tired Gump stopped shouting. He was very dejected."Uncle Sant  may go to sea."Gump thougt. Gump was reluctant to left seaside.    In the night Gump laid on a bed and didn’t fall asleep, because  In such a big house he was the only remainder. He seemed to feel that  his father’s figure was rocking before his eyes.    The small dog came in. Gump picked it up into his arms.    "Toli, now both of us are the only two left."Gump grievously said.    The small dog barked bowwow, It seemed to know Gump’s word.    Next day, early in the morning Gump went go to the school.    "Teacher Biny, I wand not go to school."Gump gently said.    "Gump,  I  have  heard  the  story  about  your  father. "   Biny sympathetically said.    Gump and Biny was talking while walking on a grass.    "Gump, you want not to go to school. Do you plan to take  care  of your father?"teacher Biny asked.    Gump sadly nodded. They went to a big tree and stopped walking.    Biny handed a book to Gump:"Gump, Do not forget studies."    "Thank you, teacher."Gump took the book and said.    Sguatting down, Biny looked at Gump in sad.    "Gump, remember...become a strong!"    Gump sadly nodded:"yes!"    For the sake of raising money for Gunter, Pick had to sell his house. He advertised in a newspaper. After three days, Bucha and Bucha’s  wife with their three children went to see the house.    Bucha’s children were lively and lovely. They  were  chasing  and   sporting.    Pick showed Bucha and bucha’s wife round every rooms.    "There are eight rooms in the house. This is a toilet."    Pick pushed the door of the toilet, inside it the toilet was kept   clear and tidy. Bucha and bucha’s wife nodded to express satisfaction.    Pick pushed the door of the kitchen:"The kitchen is beatiful."    Couple of Bucha went into the kitchen. They were satisfied with it.    Pick opened the windows of the kitchen. The setting sun shined into. On the grass outside the windows, Some little boys were playing football.    "Here the air is pure and fresh. It is most fit to live. "   Pick said.    "It is indeed no bad." Bucha praised.    A little boy on the grass kicked the football, It flew to the house.    "Be careful!"Pick shouted.    The three men were in a hurry to squat down. The football  hit  the windowpane to pieces.    Pick looked very much embarrassed and explained:"Of course, A  bit unpleasant things could occasionally happen!"    The couple of Bucha laughed.    "It is no matter. Our children often made an  error  like  this. " Said Bucha.    The boy who got into trouble ran to the window.    "I am sorry, uncle Pick."    Pick gave back the football to him:"I don’t mind, child! go to play."    "Thank you Uncle Pick."The little boy embraced  the  football  in his arms and ran away.    "We decide to buy the house." Said Bucha.    "Thanks."Pick happily said.    Mrs Bucha felt puzzled and asked:"Mr Pick, I don’t  know  why  are you willing to sell such nice house?"    Pick looked like a bit sentimental:"Go to save my friend who is in hospital now. During the Viet Nam War, both of us were in a  squad.   I was the most excellent in our squad. He was no good. I get wounded in a battle, It was who carried me on his back to break  through  the  enemy encirclement. Without him, I had been dead in Viet Nam for long time."    "Oh!...I am sorry!"Mrs Bucha apologized.    "Not at all!"Said Pick.    Bucha took a check-book, wrote the value of the house, and tore a   sheet of check to hand Pick.    "I hope your friend will get well soon." Said Bucha.    Pick was very moved:"Thanks."        Gump in low spirits went to his father’s sickroom.  He  hear  Uncle Pick’s voice at remote place.    "What? my money earned by selling my house is just  sufficient  to spent on his medical treatment for four weeks."    "Yes." a woman said.    Gump went at the entrance and peeked in.    Pick was in a rage."Well...well! I would  earn  money  as  soon  as possible."    A woman nurse opened the door. Gump was in a hurry to dodge himself aside. Carrying a medical record under her arm, the woman nurse went out.    Gump carefully went in:"Uncle Pick, Let’s sell our house too!"    Sguatting down, Pick kept his hands on Gump’s shoulders:"No, won’t do! Gump, I can’t do it."    Gump’s nose twitched and was going to cry.    Pick shaked his head:"Gump."    Gump swept his eyes and stopped shedding tears.    After going home, Gump decided for himself to sell all furniture in his home. A truck which was used to load furniture came here soon.  The foreman commanded some workers in bule overall to  load  more  valuable furniture and electrical eguipment.    "Be careful!"the foreman shouted.    Gump embraced small dog, Toli, in his arms. Standing at the entrance, he distressingly looked at these workers coming and  going.   A  little while a lot of furniture and electric eguipment were piled full of  the truck.    The foreman came Gump’s side, he took  out  a  pile  of  money  and figured out tens bank-notes to Gump.    "Boy, it’s not less that I give you, These old things are not easy to sell."The foreman explained.    Gump accepted the money and said nothing.    The truck started, The foreman went up the driver’s cab. Seeing the truck moving away, Gump feeled desolated.    Afternoon, Gump went to pet shop with dog in his arm. He  hesifated a long while before the pet shop’s gate, At last he made a decision and went into shop resolutely with dog in his arm.    There weren’t other customs in the shop. Mr Halison, a  genial  man about fourty years old, received Gump.    "Child, can I help you?"Halison asked softly.    "I...I want to sell the dog."Gump said nervously.    Halison accepted the dog and, looked at it with a expert’s foresight.    "This is a common dog, How much money do you want?"    "The better, the more."    Halison smile:"Child, what do you want to do with so much money?"    "My father was in hospital, I need money for  curing  him. " Gump said sadly.    "Oh, sorry, child!"Halison said.    Halison counted for $200 and gave it to Gump: " It’s  two  hundred dollars, child."    Gump excepted the money and cried.    "Uncle, Don’t sell it to others? I’ll come  and  redeemit. " Gump cried and said.    "Ok, child, what’s its name?"    "Toli!"    Gump hold the dog:"Toli, I’ll often come to see you."    The dogs eyes also filled with tears, it barked"bowwow"    "Child, Don’t worry!"Halison said to comfort Gump.    Gump put the dog  on  the  counter  and  wnet  out  the  door  with reluctant to part. He turned his head and saw the small dog again.  The small dog stood on the counter, It looked at the Gump and barked"bowwow" with tears in its eyes.    Gump couldn’t bear to see, he left the shop.    Boss, Halison touched the small dog’s head and sadly " Toli,   you only cost ten dollars, but I give him two hundred dollars.  If  my  son showed filial obedience as half as Gump, I would close my eyes  when  I die."    Halison said with eyes blurred by tears.        Every day, Gump sat in the front of the bed of his father’s,   read some books, and took care of  his  father.   Doctors  couldn’t  recover Gunter’s consciousness with all sorts of ways.    This day, Pick didn’t let Gump know that he brought a prostitute.    "I didn’t serve a plant-man ever."    The prostitute kept up with Pick in a  hurry  on  the  corridor  of hospital.    "Have a try!"Pick said.    "That’s right?"The prostitute asked unpeacefully.    "May be, Most of men have the need of plysiology. you  tounch  him more times at his sensitive place. May be, he will be awake by stimulus." Pick said.    "But I’m afraid."the prostitfute said unpeacefully.    "Do a favour, I will pay more."    "Ok, only once for on the money."    They came to the gate of the sickroom, Pick opened the door,  There no other people.    "Very good."Pick said.    Pick and the prostitute went into the room quietly and came to bed.    "Is he?"the prostitute looked at Gump who was lying  on  the  bed and asked.    "Yes."    The prostitute seated herself before the bed. She unbutton Gunter’s jacket and rubbed Gunter’s chest with hands, while she panted softly.    "Fellow, don’t you want to play?"    Gunter didn’t move and make a response. The  prostitute  bend  over and kissed Gunter’s face and chest. But Gunter’s eyes were fixed on the ceiling and did not move an inch.   The  prostitute’s  hands  moved  to Gunter’s private parts.    "It seems that I must make ture."the prostitute said.    Seeing the prostitute, Pick felt hot of private parts and his  face became red. He turned around, facing the wall and breathing spell.    "I didn’t meet someone who had a heat of  stone  like  you. " the prostitute said to Gunter.    Gunter remained indifferent.    The prostitute unbutton he jacket,  Two  big  breast  were  rocking before the Gunter’s face.    But Gunter hadn’t reaction. The prostitute took  Gunter’s  hand  to touch on her thigh.    "Guy, Don’t you have a try?" The  prostitute  was  provoking  the Gunter.    Pick, who was facing the wall was unware  of  moistening  his  lips with his tongue. he swallowed a spittle.    The prostitute changed the way to provok Gunter, but  she  couldn’t waken him, The prostitute finally felt discouraged.    "Dead wood!"The prostitute abused.    Pick turned round. The prostitute put on clothes. Pick counted  for a pile of money and gave it to the prostitute.    The prostitute nodded and was all smiles:"Why you  don’t  want  to seek merriment with me?"    Pick saw the two bills left just in his  hand  no  choice: " These money has just sufficient for him using."    The prostitute smiled and stroked Pick’s face:"Whenever you miss me, you call me."    Pick nodded:"Yes."    The prostitute went out.    Turning round, Pick looked at Gunter in bed:"If I  knew  that  you are so no good, I should make merry with her."    The trial was fail, but Pick didn’t lost heart. He  again  found  a way having self-confidence.    One day, Gump saw uncle Pick carring a cage covered  with  a  cloth and coming into the sickroom Gump was full curiosity.    "What is in the cage? Uncle Pick."    "Snake!"Pick answered.    Gump was given a start. He was subconscousness to  stepped  back  a few paces.    "Would it bite people?"    "Bite!"    "Is it poisonous?"    "Yes."    Pick took off the cloth cover. A big snake was twining round itself in the cage. Wearing a long couple of glaves, Pick  carried  the  snake out from the cage. The big snake was putting out  its  forked  tongue. Gump felt very fearful.    "What are you doing? Uncle Pick!"    "Awarken your father."    "It will kill my father with poison."    "No, Won’t. Its poison is very weak!"Said Pick.    Gump stepped bit forward and looked at the big snake.    "It can awake realy my father?"Gump doubtfully asked.    "All righ."Pick looked to be assurance."A treatment  in  Chinese ancient medicinal books was to combat poison with poison. I thing  that the treatment must succeed."    Pick took the snake’s head to near the Gunter’s bed. The big  snake took a bite on Gunter’s arm. Pick threw the snake into  the  iron  cage rapidly and covered the cage.    "Your father must wake!"said Pick.    Gump stood by father’s bed silently. Looking at his father lying on the bed, and not moving a inch, Gump waited for the appearing marvel.    "Dad, wake, wake!"    Gump shaked his father’s arm, but Gunter didn’t wake  still.   Gump turned round and cried. Pick embrace Gump into his arms hurriedly.    "Gump, don’t cry,"Pick sadly said."Your father would wake..."        A half year passed before we  knew  it,   Gunter  hadn’t  recovered consciousness still. For the sake of paying bill of the hospital,  Pick nearly borrowed money from all people he had known, included his boss,   his guests and women who went to bed with him. Money wasn’t enough still. Pick looked for another job, but it was of no avail.    One day, Pick found a way of earning money. This afthernoom,   when Pick poured out wine for guests, Baster, his nickname,"Small mouse",   went into the bar.    "Ha, Pick, I would like a cup of wine!"Baster shouted.    "How are you, mouse!"Pick greeted him while he pouring out wine.    Pick very knew the ins and outs of him. He was  short,   but  never judge people by their appearance, he was the most terrific theif in New Yok. More a half among men of weatlh in Now Yok were stoul by him.  Now he hadn’t stoul common townspeople, Because the benefit was too little. His objective were stealing bank or robbing  the  car  of  transporting money."Small mouse" asked Pick to do with him before, but Pick  refused him. "I can’t miss an opportunity." Pick thought.    "Small mouse, The thing of bank in the third district was done  by you?"Pick asked in low voice.    "Don’t talk nonsense,"Baster said in a whisper."This is no joke."    Pick smiled. Moving close to "Small mouse", Pick whispered.    "When you do the next times, I’ll do with you."    Baster smiled. Holding the cup, Baster asked  in  a  whisper: " In order to help your freind?"    Pick nodded:"He save my life!"    "Ok! This night, at eleven o’clock I’ll meet you."    "Thank you!"Said Pick.    Baster put the empty cup on the counter. He pulled a hundered  yuan bill from his pocket and handed Pick it.    "Don’t  give my change."    "Thanks."Pick saw the money and smiled.    This night, at five minutes to eleven Pick began  to  wait  at  the entrance of the bar. Black clouds in the sky blootted out  the  stars.   Dim street lamps lit up the spacious road. Sometime a car passed by him. The music from the bar spreaded to Pick’s ears freguently. At  ordinary times he would croon and roll his buttock, but    now  he  didn’t  take interest in the music.    Pick knew what he would do and the possible conseguences.  For  the sake of saving Gunter’s lift he had no scruples. Whenever he  saw  that Gump looked at his father and his eyes brimming with  tears,   he  felt unwell. "Small mouse"was a  steading  expet.   He  had  stealed  over hundred times. He failed and was put in prison  just  two  times.   The probability of fails was fiftieth. "It was worth  taking  the  risk. " Pick thought. He saw his watch, It was just eleven o’clock sharp.    Baster drove a car to come over here.    "Pick, get on the car, in a hurry up."shouted Baster.    Pick rapidly opened the door of the car and got on it, The car  was droven at once.    Getting on the car, Pick just found  a  middle- aged  person,   who weared glasses and looked like scholar, sat on back row seat.    "Who is he?"asked Pick.    "My partner, electronic expert, Pire. He is in charge  of  closing the alarm system of the bank."    "How are you."Pire stretched out his hand.    "How are you."Pick gently shaked Pire’s by the hand.    The car was droven rapidly on the spacious  road.   Pick  saw  some prostitute beside the road waving her hand to them at any time.    "Where are we going?"asked Pick.    "Flowery Bank."Said Baster.    "You are mad. Its protective device is very good."Said Pick.    "Don’t worry! Let me deal with it?"Said Pire who sat on the  back row seat.    The car was parked beside a gray building. The three  men  got  off the car and went forward quietly. Pire took a small bag. There  was  no person on the street. The three men passed through a crossroad.  At  no distant place a postitute embraced a guest who was tipsy in  her  arm. Laughing and playing, both of them  went  over  here.   The  three  men hurriedly hid themselves into the shadow of the building  and  saw  the man and woman going over there and disappearing in the  corner  of  the road.    The three men came to the front of a  discarded  building.   Baster pulled a small hood and hooded a cover of well to open. The  three  men lit their electric torch and stept down into  the  well.   They  walked along a sewer. A small mouse was biting something at a corner.  It  ran away at once while they went over here. Turning a corner two times,they arrived at the entrance of the sewer which was close with iron  bars. A alarm advice was put on wall.    Pick went forward still. Pire held back him hurriedly.    "We arrived at the destination. If we  went  forward  again,   The inductive alarm advice will sound."    Pire opened his bag and pulled a pistol with sighting  device.   He inserted a arrow-like thing into the muzzle, then handed the pistol  to Baster. Baster aimed at the alarm advice on the wall,   then  triggered the trigger of th pistol. The arrow-like thing flew out and pasted  the wall which was close to the alarm device.    Pire sent commands with a telecontrol device. The alarm device  was blown up with a bang. The wall was blown to an opening. Baster led  the way, they went into the opening.    "Now, We have been under the Flowery Bank."Baster told Pick.    The three man got into a venfilating duct and crawled forward a bit and a bit in the duct. There was an office under the end of the  duct.   Bsater lit with his lectric torch. There was no man in the office. They slided down along the duct.    Baster lit a door. while Pick tried to open the door,    "Don’t open the door." Pire  shouted. " This  is  an  electronic inductive door. If anyone opened the door, the central  computer  would know."    Pick stopped opening the door. Pire took a wire with  two  metallic clips at its ends. The an end of the wire was clipped at  the  metallic doorframe and the another end of the wire was clipped at  the  metallic handle of the door. Pire opened the door and went out with great care.    "Don’t touch wire to breake."Pire reminded the orthers.    Pike and Baster went out with care. Baster lightly closed the door.    The three men walked forward along the passage.   Pire  stopped  to take two motor-drive mouse from his bag.    "Why?"Pick doubtfuly asked.    "There are monitors ahead. We must disturb their received signal." Pire explained.    Pire operated the telecontrol  device.   The  motor- driven  mouses rapidly ran forward. They released strong light frequently.    "Let’s go, hurry up! "Pire said.    The three men rapidly passed through the passage following the  two mouse. They arrived beside a control cabinet. Marcar pulled a bunch  of keys. He tried open the control cabinet with these keys  one  by  one.   Pire changed insulating gloves. He took a wire and clipped its ends  to two terminals respectively.    "Now we can operat the elevator.  The  central  computer  wouldn’t find us. "    The three men went to the elevator  and  opened  the  door  of  the elevator. They stepped into the elevator. The elevator rapidly descended.    Pire weared a night vision device and told:"There was fully  close passageway below. One’s hand pull another’s  hand.   You  went  froward following me. Remember, don’t absolutely lit your eletric toch.   There was sensitization alarm device over ther."    Pick and Baster nodded their heads.    "I see." Pick said.    The elevator arrived at the bottom. One’s hand pulled  the  other’s hand, They went out. They groped to their way in the dark. At the  head light was gradually appeared. The three men rapidly went forward.  They arrived at a light place then turned two corners. The huge  strong- box was put At a place which was well with in one’s reach.    Baster stopped here. He took a rope from his bag.   He  pushed  the "arrow-shaped" bullet at the end of the rope into the  muzzle.   Aiming the pistol at the huge strong-box, Baster shot. The plastic adhesive of the bullet tightly absorbed on  the  strong- box.   Baster  binded  the another end of the rope on the handle of the door.    "Ok, Pick, Let us grasp the rope and climb over there."    "Why we don’t go over there?" Pick doubtfuly asked.    "There was pressure alarm floor at the head." Pire explained.    Pick and Baster grasped the rope and claimed to  the  strong- box. Baster took a key to insert the left hole of the lock.  A  moment,   he took another key to insert the right hole of the lock.    Grasping the rope and hanging in the air, Pick looked at Baster.    "Ok." Baster said"Pick, you hold the key in your fingers. when I count from 1 to 3, you turned the key clockwise."    "Ok."Pick said.    "One, two, three."Baster shouted.    Both of them twisted keys respectively at the same time with a click, But the door of the strong-box was absolutely still.    Pick and Baster climbed back to original place. Grasping  the  rope Pire climbed again to the strong-box. He cut lightly the cover  of  the wire with a razor blade. He pulled a micro-computer which liked a  palm size. He cliped two fine metal clipes onto  copper  wire  of  two  wire respectively. He pushed the butten of the computer. The screen  of  the computer began rapidly show numbers from 01, when the showed number was 00860297885157, the number didn’t change.    "Pull the rope, hurry up."Baster shouted.    Pick rapidly pulled the rope and door of the strong-box was opened. Grasping the door of the strong-box, Pire dodged into the strong- box. Marcar tied the rope fast. Grasping the rope, Marcar claimed  into  the safe storehouse together with Baster.    Pick looked at the piles of bank-note in the  safe  storehouse  and grasped a pile of bank-note surprisingly.    "The number of these cash is linked each other, they can’t use."   Baster said.    Pick threw the cash and began pick up the gold bar.    "It is too heavy, We can’t carry it much."Baster said." We  pick off the pearls and jewels."    Baster handed Pick a thick stick. Learning from Baster, Pick prized up little safe-box one by one.    The three men put these boxes of pearls and jewels into their bag.    Ten minutes Late, the three men successfully went back to the sewer. They went back to their starting place along  the  sewage  duct.   Pick climbed up and gave the cover of the well a hard push.    "Can’t push to open the cover. It seems that some things press  on the cover."Pick said.    "You go down!" Baster shouted.    Pick climbed down. Baster climbed up and put forth his strength  to push the cover.    "It is certain that a car park on the cover. What wretched car!"    Baster’s words was all right.   The  front  wheel  of  a  car  were pressing on the cover. In the car a man  and  a  woman  excitedly  were making love.    Pire lit his watch with his electric touch:"The time  remain  only five minutes."    Baster climbed down"There is a cover of well at the near place. If we were lucky, the time would be enough."    They ran to the next cover with all their might.    The alarm sound on the earth’s surface transmited to  their  ears.   The three men ran faster and faster. They arrived at the mouth  of  the well. Baster rapidly climbed up and open the cover. He carefully peeped at all things. Six or seven police car surrounded Flowery  Bank  for  a long time. Looking at the view of policemen’s back, Baster  climbed  up carefully, Pick and pire climbed up too following Baster. They  ran  to remote street. Suddenly, the police cars dodged at the street  corner. The lamp of the cars Lit the three men. They  hurriedly  escaped  along another road.    "Stop!"the policemen got off the cars.    They held their guns to aim  and  shouted.   They  didn’t  pay  any attention to this matter and ran to the distance. With  the  report  of the guns, Pire was shot to fall. Baster  was  terribly  frightened  and raised his hands. He stopped.    "Don’t kill me!...Don’t kill  me! ... I  surrendered. " Baster  was frightened and cried.    Pick ran still with all his might. Three policeman shot  him  while runing after him. When he climbed over a wire meshes, a bullet hit  his right arm. Pick fell down. He continued to ran despit the intense  pain and disappeared in the dark street.    "Scoundrel!"A policeman beside the wire meshes cursed.    In the small hours of the morning, the lamp lit still  in  Gunter’s sickroom. Gump was bending over father’s bedside and fast  slept.   His books fell down beside his feet.    There was footsteps outside the door. The footsteps disappeared  at entrance of the sickroom and someone knocked at the door.    "Gump, open the door, hurry up. This is me!" Pick shouted.    Gump woke up with the noise. He rubbed his eyes and gave a yawn.    "Who?"Gump asked.    "This is me, uncle Pick!" Pick anxiously shouted.    Gump opened the door, Pick dodged into the sickroom and convenietly closed the door.    Gump looked at Pick’s bloodstained right arm. He was startled:"   Uncle Pick, you get wounded."    "It doesn’t matter." Pick mentioned casually.    "I go to send for a doctor."Gump said.    "No!"Pick hurriedly said."Gump!"    Gump felt puzzled and looked at Pick. Bowing his head, Pick  kindly saw Gump and gently stroked Gump’s face.    "Child, uncle Pick could leave here."Pick sadly said.    "Why?"Gump was startled.    "...because...because uncle stole bank...no success..."    "...In order to my father? Uncle Pick."Gump’s  eyes  was  wet. "... must be..."    Pick said nothing and wiped the tears at Gump’s canthus.    "Gump, Don’t cry."    Gump couldn’t help throwing himself into Pick’s arms and cried.    "Uncle Pick!..."    Pick embraced Gump and was sick at heart. "Gump,   look  for  your mother!"    "Eh..."Gump cried and nodded.    Pick looked Gump shedding tears.  He  seriously  said: " Gump, you should learn to take care of yourself!"    Gump with tears saw uncle Pick and nodded.    "Uncle Pick, Take good care of yourself."Gump cried.    Pick tight embraced Gump into his arms and cried:"I could!"    Pick with a heavy heart went to Gunter’s sickbed. He bent  over  to shake Gunter’s hand tight.    "Old friend, I must go. I am sorry. I can’t take good care of your son," Pick cried."Regardless of going to the ends of the  earth,   we are always good friends...!"    Pick tight shake Gunter by the hand one time again. He stood up and saddly looked at Gunter.    "Good by, Gump!" Pick said.    Pick hurriedly went out.    Standing front the window, Gump looked at Pick’s figure    disappea at road lamp.    "Uncle Pick."Gump cried.    There was sound of the alarm device at remote place. For a moment,   two police car parked at the entrance of the hospital.    Next day, Gump looked for his mother by regular bus  early  in  the morning.    The beautiful scenery of the nature beside the  road  can’t  absorb Gump. Gump just want to see his mother soon. The regular  bus  stop  at Baoshit town.    "You arrive, boy!"The driver reminded Gump.    "Thank you!"Gump took off the bus.    The bus was driven away. Gump took a note on which the address  was writen and went to Baoshit town. The town was very small. There were no more than hundred families in the town. Gump went from door to door  to look for. At last he looked for a house. This was  a  villa  which  has three storeys. Its garden was kept clean and  tidy.   Two  leaves  were floating on dark green water of a swimming pool.    Gump stood front a iron fence and pushed a button of the bell. It   no answered quite a while.    A old woman, who was triming the flowers in a garden of next door, raised her head and shouted:"They have gone to Switzerland! boy."    "When will they come back?"    "I don’t know, May not come back, They have sold this house."    "Did they leave their address?" asked Gump.    "No."said the old woman.    "Thank you."    "It is nothing. Child."    Dejected Gump began to come back.    "Child, Can I help you?"the  old  woman  looked  at  Gump’s  back figure and said.    "No!"Gump did not turn his head and said.    Gump walked toward the town without Saying a word.    "Mum has gone."Gump had no choice and said.    Gump came back to hospital. He insensitively went to the sickroom, As if there was no one else present. He didn’t know what he’ll do.   He couldn’t consult with any one.    "Are you Gump?"    Gump raised his head and saw a doctor ask him. Gump nodded  without saying a word.    "Your father can be in hospital still for a week. Do you know?"    Gump nodded:"I would take money."    The doctor smiled and patted Gump on the head:"You are a clear boy!"    "Thanks."Gump gently said.    The doctor went away. Gump slowly went to sickroom with a heavy hart. He didn’t know how get the huge sum. When Gump arrived near  sickroom,   there was two nurses’s talking at the sickroom.    "Ha, Do you hear the thing? That man Who always go here is a thief. His name is Pick."    "Is it ture?"    "Of course. Yesterday at night the police cars were droven to  the hopital and put him under arrest. I  hear  that  they  stole  bank  and nearly met with success."    "I dare not belive it. The glamour man actually is a shamefui theif."     Gump cannot bear no longer. He cried and pushed the door to  open.   He rushed into the sickroom.    "Not allow speaking ill of uncle Pick!"Gump cried and loud shouted. "Do you know! He stole bank for the sake of my father! for the sake of my father!"    The two nurses was surprised and saw Gump. Gump ran out while crying.    "We may be mistake"a nurs said."He may be a good theif."    "All right."the another nurse said.    Gump ran to seaside. He and uncle Sant on sands and saw the setting sun. Gump cried and spoke to Sant...    "They abuse that uncle Pick is a theif..."    "Boy, It is nomal. Every one can be misunderstanded  sometime. "   Uncle Sant kindly saw Gump.    "Now I have be alone."Gump sadly said.    "No, I’ll be with you. Uncle can give you nothing, but I want  you to know that none can defeat you but you."    Gump stopped sobbing. He with doubtful face looked at uncle  Sant. Uncle Sant wiped the tears of Gump’s face.    "Boy, No matter how long the road at the head is, No  matter  what difficult you could meet, you must go  forward.   You  would  become  a strong in your life. Do you understand?" Said Sant.    Gump was puzzled and shaked his head.    "Remember uncle’s word--The  little  pain  in  wind  and  rain  is nothing to us."    Gump nodded:"I have remembered."    "You are a good boy." Sant Praised him.    "Have you caught fish today?"asked Gump.    "No, Coastal waters have been polluted. Fish have swum to deep sea."    "Do you go fishing go on deep sea?"    "Yes, I ’ll go tomorrow."    "Do you go alone?"    "Yes."    "I want to go, but I must take care of my  father. "   Gump  felt regreful.    "When your father recovers his health, I’ll take you to go to sea."    "Are we good freind always?" asked Gump.    "Yes, We are good freind always."    The sun will set. Gump and uncle Sant was seeing  the  setting  sun and the sea. They said no word.        In order to cure the sickness of his father,  After  local  judge   agreed Gump sold his house.    A policeman told Gump that they would look  for  Gump’s  mother  as possible as soon. For the sake of no keeping he and his father  apart,   Gump took uncle Sant for his guardian in name. In order to earn a  bare living,uncle Sant had to go fishing on the sea. He went out  alway  for about a month. Actually Gump became a street urchin.    "I want to live."Gump firm said.    One day uncle Sant went fishing on the sea, On the  same  day  Gump decided to look for a job. Though he is still a child,   Gump  inquired from door to door along the street  and  didn’t  mind  taking  all  the trouble.    "Do you want a worker?"    Most bosses shaked their head, but a few bosses laughed at him.    "Yes, but we went a waitress."    "I am willing to be a waiter."    "No. You are too immature, You can’t do something."    "I can do!"Gump affirmed.    "Something is done only by woman."    Gump understood. He went to next restaurant.    "Do you want waiter?"Gump asked in a restaurant in which was  not any guest.    "No, We want guest."the boss said with a smill.    Gump went out from the restaurant and  walked  along  the  street. Several big boys was playing card at roadside.    "Ha, fellow, what are you doing? Let us play card together."A big boy shouted.    Gump shaked his head and went away. These big boys continue playing card. Gump arrived at the bar where uncle Pick worked. He hesitated.    "The boss may employ me."Gump thought and steped into the bar.    "Sir. I want look for a job."Gump faced the boss and cowardly said.    "You are just Gump."the boss ridicule him."Go away! hurry up!  I do not want theif."the boss cursed.    Gump turn round. He was stubborn and pouted his lips. Gump went out in the pubic eye.        Two monthes past, Gump accomplished nothing. Since uncle Sant  went to sea To this day there was no news about him.  Recently  the  coastal areas were hit by a typhoon. The  news  that  boat  was  destroied  and person died, was reported, but uncle Sant’s "keili" boat was not  among them."Uncle may be alive, May be..." Gump dared not think over.  He  was not willing to loss his best friend."Uncle Sant must be  alive. "  Gump thought. Tomorrow was Christmas. Gump thought"In any case I  must  earn some money tomorrow, I should buy a bottle of good wine to  give  Uncle Sant, Let lone uncle Sant feel joyful."    Next day, Gump went out early in the morning to look for a job.  If you worked at it hard enough, you would have a good  result.   At  last Gump look for a job of trimming grass. The garden in a big house was as big as a football court. Gump trimed the grass  with  his  might.   His sweat wetted his clothes.    "Take a rest, Child!"    Seating on a chair beside swimming pool, old madam Rolin  shouted.   She was the owner of the luxurious house.    Gump stopped trimming grass and raised his head "No, madam Rolin."    "Ok! Child! If you was tired, you went over here to drink a cup of tea."said Rolin.    "Thanks."    Gump bend over his head to trim grass again. He wanted  to  take  a rest, but he was no time. He must finish trimming grass in the forenoon. Afternoon He wanted to seaside to wait for uncle Sant.    Madam Rolin drank tea and looked at Gump quietly immersing  himself in hard work.    "I like you, child!"    "Thanks."Gump said while no stop working.    "I remember that in  my  childhood.   I  earned  pocket  money  by trimming grass." Old madam Rolin remembered her passed happy days."At that time, my age was as same as you...Do you earn pocket money to  trim grass?"    "No."Gump bent over his head still and was busy at trimming grass.    "I was for the uncle Sant. He is my old freind. He has go  fishing to sea. Today he may come back. I want buy a bottle  of  good  wine  to give him."    "What about your father and your mother?" asked old madam Rolin.    "They have divorce each other. My mother has left  our  home.   My father has lain in a hospital. He has become a plant- person. "   Gump stopped working and sadly said. "I don’t know what thing was bought to give him."    "Oh...I am sorry, child." Old madam Rolin apologized"I am not  on purpose."    "It’s nothing."    Gump bowed his head and began trim grass with all his  might.   His hands gradually became insensible. He got blood blisters on his palm.    "Take a rest, child!"Madam Rolin advised.    "No!"Gump firm said.    Afternoon, at one o’clock, Gump finally finished trimming grass  in the garden. Madam Rolin give Gump $20.    "No, This is too much."Gump said."We have arranged to give me $5."    "Take it, child, this is your reward."    "No,"Gump said."Madam Rolin, I can’t accept."    "Why? child."    "My father told me that no accept exceeded money. Must be honest.   We originally arranged to give me $5."    "Take it. When your uncle Sant come back, you bring some fish to me. "    "Well, The $15 was use to buy uncle Sant’s fish."    Gump took out the $15 to put another pocket.    "Thanks. Madam Rolin."    "It’s nothing. child." Madam Rolin smiled.    Afternoon Gump spent $5 on a bottle of wine. He embraced the bottle in his arms to wait for uncle Sant coming back. He  trembled  all  over with sea wind. He stamped his foot and wrung his hand continuously.  He made great efforts to warm himself up.  Uncle  Sant  didn’t  come  back untill the sun set.    A sense of lose produced in his heart."Uncle  Sant  may  come  back tomorrow" Gump comforted himself.    When Gump hurriedly came back to urban district of New York, it was 9 o’clock in the night. Gump ran with his all might. There was no  body on the street. Every body had back for the Christmas.  He  occasionally saw one or two beggars who roamed the streets. Gump ran to a brushwood. He passed through the brushwood. If he passed  through  a  street,   he would arrive at the hospital.    "Stop!" A big boy blocked Gump’s way and shouted.    Gump just saw that two boys in shabbily dressed stood at the  front of him. One of them was elder slightly than Gump, the another  of  them was younger  than Gump. They were two just sensible children.    "Deliver your money!"the big boy shouted.    "I have no money!"    Gump turn round and ran away. The big boy first caught up with Gump and sprang on Gump. Gump fallen over and struggled. The two boys robbed Gump of his money and wine, then they turned round to run away.    Gump stood up and ran after them. Give back money to me!...Give back money to me!"    Gump stumbled over something. He fell down. It was a broken bottle. The bits of broken glass scratched his hands.  His  blood  shed.   Gump didn’t give a thought to anything.  He  grasped  a  broken  bottle  and caught up with them. Gump blocked their way.    "Stop! Give back money to me!"Gump said while breathing deeply.    The little boy saw that the sharp sword of glass with blood was  in Gump’s hand. He was fear."Elder brother, Give back money to him!"    The big boy handed over money and wine to Gump.    "I am sorry."    "Please excuse my brother."The little  boy  cowardly  said. " My mother will be died soon. We have no money to buy medicine for her, then ..."    Gump looked distracted."You deceive people!"    "No..."The big boy said while cring.    The little boy gathered up with his brother and cried too. Gump saw the everthing and was at a loss. The two boys went away while cring.    Gump caught up with them. His eyes brimmed over with tears.    "What you say is true?"    "Oh..."The little boy nodded.    Seeing $15 in his hand, Gump hesitated.    "Uncle Sant, regard the $15 as you lend me."Gump said to  himself. He hand over the money to them."Take it, I have just so money."    "Thanks."The big boy cried."You save my mother’s life. You are a great saviour of our family."    "It’s nothing."Gump held back his tear."Hurry up and go  to  buy medicine for your mother."    The two boys ran away. Gump followed them with  his  eyes,   before they disappeared in the dim light of night.    Gump returned hospital. When he went upstairs,   he  saw  that  the nurses was pulling out rapidly the bed on which Gump’s father lay  from the sickroom and quickly pushed it to a operating  room.   Gump’s  hand loosened with a start and the wine bottle fell down.   The  bottle  was smashed to pices and the wine flowed on the floor.    "Dad!"Gump shouted and ran after them.    "What’s matter with my father?"Gump followed a nurse and asked her.    "His heart just stop beating!"the nurse said.    Gump followed the movable bed, until the  movable  bed  was  pushed into the operating room.    "Dad!"Gump slightly said.    Gump blankly sat a long chair, until  the  bell  of  the  christmas began sound. Gump’s tears shed down. He jumped down from the chair  and ran forward while crying.    When Gump arrived at the entrance of the church, he was tired.   He puffed and blew. He stepped into the church with heavy paces. There was no person in the church. Gump cherished a feeling  of  great  reverence for God and went to the sacred place. Gump stood front the sacred place. He looked up at sacred portrait. He complained tearfully.    A person who lay on the last long chair woke up with Gump’s cring. He raised his head and looked at poor Gump. There was a  confused  look on his face.    When Gump returned the hospital,   his  father  was  still  in  the operating room. Gump leaned on the back of the long chair. He felt very tired. The operating spent for more than ten hours.  When  the  movable bed was pulled out from the operating room, Gump leaned  on  the  chair and go to sleep.     However Gump didn’t know that: What he spoke to God was recorded  by a unemployed reporter Hent. Next day in the morning,   the  speach  was broadcasted to the world through the large rediffusion network.    Respectful Sir God: How are you!    I am little Forrest Gump. In the day of my six birthday,   dad  and mam divorced each other. Because the ecomomic depression comes, my dear dad lost his job. For the sake of  feeding  me,   my  father  became  a practise accompany of boxer in a boxing hall. Someday  my  father  fell down and became a person who is no consciousness...Every day I call him, but dad doesn’t awake still. For the sake of curing my  father,   Uncle Pick sold his house and stole bank. He stole bank for the  sake  of  my father. Please excuse him...I know uncle Sant  at  seaside.   He  always encourages me to become stronger. He always to tell me "The little pain in wind and rain is nothing to us." But now I don’t know what mean  the word is. Before two monthes Uncle Sant wents to sea,   but  he  doesn’t come back still. Aftenoon, I wait for him until the sun  set.   I  very miss him. God, Can you have him come back? Today is  Christmas,   Santa Claus doesn’t come here. I have nothing to complain of him. because  he cann’t look for us, We have no family...My father was  giving  emergency treatment. God, Please you help poor little Forrest Gump. Gump love dad, dad loves Gump too. Gump can’t part dad from, dad can’t part from me too. Please you don’t take away dad. If you planned to take dad away, Please you took poor little Forrest Gump away too!...I  beg for favour of  you again.                         Sincerely yours Little Forrest Gump.    The child’s voice of Gump’s was transmitted every corners and every families in America by radio. People in all parts of the country boiled. The money and things liked tide was sent to Gump from all parts of  the country. The journalists who were as many as  locusts  swooped  on  the hospital. The most CBC TV network  relaied  rally  the  dialog  of  the journalists and Gump.    "Gump, How come you think to go to the church?"    "I’m not willing to lose my dad.  In  the  christmas  my  dad  was critically ill, then I went to the church and asked God to help my dad." Gump answered.    "How about your father now?"    "Now he has been out of death, but docter says that he  should  be observed still."Gump sadly said.    "Gump, have you looked for your mother?"    "I looked for her, but I fail. I very miss her."Gump cried  while saying.    "Can you tell us about uncle Sant?"    "He is a affable old man. He always give me to comfort. Before two monthes he went fishing to sea and now  doesn’t  come  back  still.   I really very miss him. He is the best freind of mine."    "How is the thing that uncle Pick stole bank?"   The  journalists asked again.    "He is the best freind of my father. For the  sake  of  curing  my father, he sold his house, borrowed money everywhere, at  last  had  no alternative but to steal bank. I love uncle Pick,  always  love  him. " Gump cried.    "Two boys say that you save their mother’s life. What’s  all  this about?"    "I and they are all poor people. We all have parents.   We  should help each other."Gump said while cring.    "After uncle Pick went away, How do you live?"    "Since uncle Pick and uncle Sant went aways, I try to look  for  a job. But I am a child, no one emploies me."    "Who make you tenaciously face various frustration and difficulty?"    "It’s my dad, uncle Pick, uncle Sant, I love them!"    "Now you have become a hero in the hearts of  American  children.   What do you want to tell them?"    "Thank everybody concerning me."Gump cried.    "Gump event" brought to the attention of the masses of  the  people in America. The public strongly Claimed Congress to legislate  that  to protect people who is not yet age and to give them with  the  right  to education and the right to live happily. Though it was  period  of  the economic depression, the masses of  the  people  in  all  part  of  the country spontaneously launched various movement for relieving  children. Innumerable poor children accepted various help through" Gump  event". Then Gump had become the highest idol in the hearts of the children  in all country.    Gump was very joyful these days.   The  mayor  received  him.   The reporter of TV stantion interviewed him. Gump received a lot  of  money and things. "God is really great." Gump thought so. He gave the surplus goods to some poor children who was as young as him.    "Thank you, Gump." Child always liked to say so.    Seeing these children who  weared  a  face  of  joy  and  tear  and received his present with their trembled hands, Gump always  put  right and said.    "No, We should thank God and should thank these  people  who  have loved us."    One month passed soon. These reporter looked for new  subjet  of  a talk again. Gump Checked the contributed money. The sum is $72421. 64.   These money was enough used for his father being in hospital for a half years. Gump no longer worried about money. The hospital specially fixed up a room for Gump. The room was the next door of his father’s sickroom. Gump can be together with his father everyday. The municipal goverments sent affable aunt Mary as his temporary guardian. Her Salary  was  paid by the municipal goverment.    In the afternoon, Gump unwrapped a big  parcel  which  he  recieved just now, there were a dosen of new clothes. Gump chose one jacket  and put it on.    "Aunt Mary, Am I smart?" asked Gump.    "Yes, smart." Mary said,while she was putting the small  parceles on the table in order.    Gump changed a purple coat.    "Aunt Mary, what about this one?"Gump asked.    "Beautiful." Mary flattered.    Gump squeezed the other clothes into the parcel and put it onto his shoulder with great strength.    "Aunt Mary, I have to go out."Gump said.    "My child, Where are you going?" Mary asked,"You can’t carry it."    "I want to see the poor children and I’ll give them these clothes."    "Well, come, you’d better leave them to yourself."    "No,"Gump put down the big parcel,"I can’t use them all. It is a waste, isn’t it?"    "Ok, I have nothing to say." Mary said without choice.    Gump shouldered the parcel again.    "You can’t carry so much. You can carry less." Mary gave him  her suggestion.    "All right."    Gump put down the parcel and took out a few clothes and threw  them onto the chair. he put the parcel on the shoulder,  This  time  it  was much lighter.    "Let me go with you, my dear." Mary said taking her coat  from  a chair.    "I have grown up. I can do it by myself."    "I can here to take good care of you."    "But I’m not a child any more."    "You are a child."    "Well, aunt, listen, I’ll come back in a moment, just  a  moment.   They will not know, If I don’t tell them."    "Ok,"Mary said without alternative, "But you must be back before dark."    "All right, please look after my dad for me."    "Don’t worry about him, my child."    Gump went out, with the parcel on his shoulder. He could go to  see the poor children and play with them.    When Gump handed out his new clothes to the poor boys in rags, they were all joyful. They put on the new clothes, and what  they  could  do was to toss Gump up and then get him with their arms. Such was repeated again and again.    Gump was in high spirit, for he found the little kid who robbed him that day.    "Is your mother well?"    "Yes..."the little boy nodded.    "Where is your brother?"Gump asked.    "He went out for a job. He said he would act as you."    Gump smiled with heart. The little boy smiled, too.    "Let’s play football."Gump suggested.    The children playing in two proups. In the game,   Gump  got  three shots. Gump knew his friends gave him the chances,  but  he  was  still very happy. When the church bell rang, Gump had to say good-bye to  his friends with a pity.        A black car stopped at the roadside in silence, far from Gump.  The glass was turned down. Two strangers stared at Gump in the distance.    Gump was walking along the road, the black car followed him through the busy streets. When Gump was in the empty alley, a sudden fear  came over him. He turned back and saw a black car following  him  silently.   Gump ran away as quickly as he could. Suddenly a strong man  rushed  to Gump and caught him. Gump struggled, but it was no use.    "Let me go."Gump cried.    The man covered Gump’s nose with a handkerchief.   Gump  smelled  a fragrance, his eyes  couldn’t  keep  open,   and  slowly  he  lost  his consciousness.    When Gump woke up, he found himself on the back seat ofthe car. his eyes were covered by a black cloth, so  he  could  see  nothing.   Gump struggled, but his hands were tied behind his back. Gump  knew  he  was kidnapped.    "Let me go!"Gump shouted,"Let me go!"    NO one answered, Gump felt the car running past, the wind blew  his ears with wistles. The car made great turns and went up and down on the road. Gump thought the car was going up a hill.    "What do you want to do?"Gump shouted.    "Shut up,"the driver curred him,"or I’ll kill you."    Gump stopped crying at once.    The car sped on the road, then it stopped in front of a villa. Gump was taken into villa.    Gump was beginning to see the surroundings clearly, when the strong man took away the cover from his  eyes.   It  was  a  very  largehall. Hundreds of lit fires made the hall bright. There  were  more  than  30 Japanese worriors on the left, and over 30 American heroic men  on  the right. An old Chinese of 50 was sitting in the very front of the hall. The chair he was siting on was covered with a tiger  skin.   The  man’s sharp eyes could make  people  shiver.   There  were  four  sturdy  men standing on each side of the man. The two Japanese worriove on the left stared at the front with the worriors swords in their sheath. The other two were black, with strong and sturdy musle. It was  clear  that  they were well trained. There were two chinese on the right.   According  to their chinese Gongfu clothes, Gump could see, they had the best chinese Gongfu. Beside the Chinese were two Americans, wearing jeans, like  the cowboys in the western area.    A man of 30 years old was kneeling in front of the old man. He  was pleading to the old man.    "My head, please forgive me. I dare not do that again."    The old man said coldly, glaring at him,"You have broken the rules, again and again. You must be killed, according to the rule. Take him out, kill!"    The two blank men on the left went forward and caught the man.  But the man played Judo Gongfu, the two blacks were seen  to  fall  to  the ground. Then he turned around and ran away.    The old man drew one of the worror’s sword quickly, jumped  up  and turned a somersault. With the sword cutting strainght down,  the  quilt man was cut in half. The old man was seen turning back to his seat with the sharp point of the sword surpporting him. At the  same  time,   the sword was thurded into the sheath.    All these happened in a second, Gump watched dumbfounded.    The quilt man’s body went down  to  the  ground,   with  his  blood bleeding. Two men drew a half of the body each and went out.    Gump couldn’t stand the miserable scene, he turned aside. Then Gump was pushed to the middle of the hall by the man.    "My head, he was here."    "Bring him here."The old man said coldly.    Gump was pushed to the front of the old man. He took  Gump  by  the chin, looking at him coldly. Gump darednot to look at him straight, for he was a little afraid.    "Is it the child?"the old man asked.    "Yes."the strong man answered.    "What’s your name?"asked the old man.    "Gump, Forrest-Gump"Gump said in a low vioce.    "Louder."the old man said with dignity.    "Forrest Gump."    "Good, Gump."the old man said a little more gently."Do you  know why we have you here?"    "No."Gump said slightly.    "You’ve got $72421.64. If you can give us $70,000, we’ll let you go."    Gump was surprised. How could they know it so clearly.    The old man knew what Gump was thinking. He smiled and said,  " We know everything that has happened, such as the lover of the president, the mayor’s taking drugs, Nothing can cheat as-Triple Society."    Gump had heard of the name of "Triple Society." It  wasthe  biggest secret society in the world. They did everything that could earn money, induding narcotics, muntitions, gombling and brothel. Gump now knew why they kidnapped him. The money was for his farther’s illness. It mustn’t be given to anyone. Thinking of that, Gump held has head high. But when his eyes was touched by the old man’s, fear came into his heart. He had to drop his head and avoided the sharp eyes.    "What do you think of it?"the ola man asked coldly.    Gump dropped his head in silence. If he didn’t give them the money, they would kill him. He was contradictory.    The old man held Gumps chin in his hand, stared at him and said,"   Do you have an idea?"    When Gump thought of Uncle Pick, he greeted the shivery eyes. Uncle Pick robbed the bank of money for Gump’s father. Gump had great courage suddenly.    "No."Gump said clearly and firmly.    The old man’s face turned gloomy ang horrible. "I’ll kill you! Are not you afraid?"    "No."Gump said firmly.    The Japanese  worrior  aside  turned  inpatied  and  drew  out  the bleading sword. He wanted to cut Gump.    "No."the old man said.    The worrior breathed roughly, and put the sword back into the sheath. Looking at Gump, the old man began to like the unbending  boy.    "Tell me, why do you want money rather than your life?"  the  old man asked.    "The money is for saving my father’s life,  Uncle  Pick  is  still wanted because of the money. I won’t give you a coin, even a coin!"    Gump shouted at the old man, tear in age."If you want to kill me,   you can do it now. I Forrest Gump is not afraid."Gump growled.    The old man was surprised. He had never seen such a thing.  He  had never seensuch a little boy who was not afraid to die. No one dared  to shout at him. His face became livid.    "I like you, my child. If you will be my son, I’ll not kill you." the old man said calmly.    "No."Gump said sturdily.    "Do you know where you are standing?" a chinese said, "It’s  the headquater of "Triple society." If you were the son of our  head.   you would be the head in future, and you would have the power over anyone."    "Yes, my child. I have lots of money to care your father’s illness." the old man said, "I have such strong power that anyone who I want him to die must be dead."    Gump shook his head,"I don’t want to call a thief father."    The old man’sface was ghastly pale. The worrion full  of  murderous look glowled and drew out his sword to cut Gump.    Gump looked at the coming sword, without any fear on his face.    "Clank." another sword blocked the worrior’s sword.    "My head."the worrior shouted, " I’ll kill him for you."    "No."the old man said resolutely.    The Japanese worrior looked distracted,"My head?"    "Bring him back home."the old man took back his sword and said.    Gump was also distracted. He couldn’t understand why  the  old  man didn’t kill him. Perhaps he an uneasy conscience. But it was impossible. Gump saw it clearly that the old man killed a person  without  blinking his eyes.    "Take him back home."the old man ordered.    "Yes."the man who had caught Gump answered.     Gump was taken out of the hall. The old man swept  his  eyes  over everyone.    "He is not afraid of death."the old man said,"What can fear him?"    The other men listened in silence.    "You should all learn from him of his fearless spirit."  the  old man said admirably.    "Yes."they all answered.    "Transmit my command:The member of our group not bother the child." The old man looked at every one."Otherwise, must be killed! ... Do  you know?"    "Yes!"Every one answered in chorus.    The old man looked straight ahead, his teeth set"The boy  will  be the hero of the world in ten years."        When the back car carried Gump to the gate of the hospital, it  was already 3 o’clock at midnight. Gump got off. When the  car  disappeared in the darkness, Gump couldn’t beliveve what had happened.    "Are they making fun of me?"Gump talked to himself.    No one answered him.    Gump hurried into the hospital.    Aunty Mary sat up all night, she was sitting on a  coucd,   waiting for Gump. when she saw Gump come in, her hanging heart released.    "If you don’t come back, I’ll report to the police." Mary said.    "Sorry, aunty Mary. I’m not on purpose."    "Well, Don’t give me any excuse. What on eart have you done? Where on earth have you been?"asked Mary.    "I was kidnapped."Gump said.    "When do you learn to tell a lie?"Mary was a little angry.    "I’m not lying, aunty Mary. You know I can’t lie."Gump said.    "Oh...yes,"Mary learned."I thought you were my lying son, sorry, my dear."    "Never mind."Gump smiled and said.    "What did they do after that?"asked Mary.    "They brought me to a big house. Where there were many people.   I saw a person was killed by them. And then, they asked me  to  hand  out the money. I didn’t agree, so they had to let me go."    "Let you go? They didn’t hurt you?"    "Yes."Gump nodded, proudly.    "You don’t look like having been kidnapped, but just like having a French beefsteak."    "They were frightened by me."Gump said.    "Realy?"Mary didn’t believe, "Impossible."    "It is real indeed."Gump said, "I said if they wanted money,   I could give them nothing, if they wanted my life. I could give them."    Gump made a gesture of cutting neck with his hand, Mary smiled.    "I don’t believe you were not frightened at all."Mary said.    "At the beginning I was a little afraid, but  wken  I  thought  of uncle Pick, I wasn’t afraid at all."Gump said.    "You are brave, my dear. If I were you, I..." Mary held  her  head and said,"I would be frightened to death."    Gump smiled.    "Weren’t you hurt?"    "Yes, I’m very well."    "Don’t you need to see a doctor?"    "No, I’m not hurt on mind. Believe me, aunty Mary."    "All right." Mary came to the telephone and took up reciever, "I have to say it to the police."    "No, aunt Mary."    Gump jumped off the table and went to Mary.    "They’ll kill you, indeed."Gump said earnestly, "Believe me."    Mary put down the reciever,"Ok, I mustn’t be away  from  you  next time. "    "You are wrong again, aunt Mary. If you had been there with me, it would be I who stand here. They would make you into  dog- meat  cans. " Gump realized he was saying nonsense, "Oh... sorry,   aunty  Mary  this seems not proper."    "Never mind," Mary was not argry at all, but she smiled, "Go  to bed, my dear."    "All right."Gump said.    Gump went into the sickroom next door. He came to his father’s bed, bowed himself and stared at his father.    "Good night, dady."Gump said sadly.    Daisy was annoyed these days. Lace, her present husband was hanging around with the other woman outside. Last night, she found a long  hair on his coat and trail of lips on  his  shirt.   And  she  had  heard  a telephone tape of that woman. Of course, Daisy quarreled with him. Lace left on the night. Now Daisy regretted leaving Gunter. Genter was poor, but he loved her. Her preseat husband didn’t love her at all,  what  he did was only pleasure-seeking. He didn’t care for what she thought about, and how she lived. Sometimes, Daisy throught, he was bewildered  for  a while, it would be all right before long. She didn’t want to leave Lace. He had money, a lot of money. The money could support her  in  all  her life. Daisy wanted to go back to see her son own, but Lace didn’t allow her to go away. That was to say, Lace  was  still  loving  her.   Daisy comforted herself, and felt a little released.    Daisy was lying in bed. She felt she was a lonely leaf floating  on a boundless ocean. It was realy eight o’clock, the morning  news  would begin at once. Daisy got up, After everything was done. She  turned  on the big screen TV. The morning news was being given,  Daisy  liked  the programme very much, especially the reports about America.  It  was  an entertrainmeat. Daisy sat on a sofa, cup in  hand,   she  was  drinking while eating calkes.    Suddenly Daisy stopped to stare at the screen. The lovely boy on it was her son? In an instant, the cup in her hand dropped to  the  ground and broke into pieces. Hearing crying voice of her son, Daisy  couldn’t help crying. she couldn’t imagine what  had  happened  after  she  left Gunter.    Daisy rushed to the telephore and took up the microphone.   dailing immediatily. A woman’s laughing voice came to her ear.    "Let Lace talk with me."Daisy said angrily.    The woman’s voice disappeared. Lace came to her.    "This is Lace speaking."    "Listen, I’ll go back to America."    "Hi, Daisy, Are you still angry with what happened last night?"    "No. You can hang around with any woman you like."Daisy was  very excited, "I will go to see my son."    "Listn. you promise me not to go back."    "But you promise me not hang around with any other woman."    "Well, Listen."Lace’s voice could be heard to angry."If  you  go back, you won’t come back any more and you won’t get ary money from me. even a coin, Understand?"    "Let your money go to the hell. I can’t bear any more."Daisy said loudly.    Daisy was filled with joy as ever before. For the  first  time  she felt she was still a strong  woman  during  the  whole  year  when  she married Lace. Daisy pushed the button of the telepone, and then  dailed a number.    "Is that air. line comporey. I’d  like  to  reserve  a  ticke  for America as soon as possible."    "All right."the voice was kind, "In a hour, a Flight 744 will be for America. Could you get on time?"    "No problem."    Daisy put down the reciever. She was released thoroughly. She  went into the bed-room. There she chose some clothes and  put  them  into  a suit case. She then left in a hurry without looking back at the house. She stopped a taxi on the street. Daisy was now eager to see her  son.   she hurrised the driver again and again. The car ran quickly on the road.    When Gump opened the door, he could hardly believe what he saw.  It was his mother who was standing in front of him.  She  was  looking  at himself with tears. Gump dumbed for a while, then  threw  himself  into his mothers arms.    "Mum..."    Daisy held her son tightly.    "Mum, I miss you very much."Gump cried.    "I miss you, too. Gump, my dear son."Daisy choked with sobs.    Mary looked at the son and the mother, wiping the tears off her eyes.    "Mum...Dad is..."Gump couldn’t help crying and couldn’t finish  his words.    "I’ve know..."    "Dady miss you every day."    "It is my fault. I’m sorry."    "Mum, Could you stay for a few days? Gump wants Mum here."    "Mum won’t go back to swiss. I’ll stay with you forever. "   Dady nodded.    Gump hugged his mother, crying, "Gump will be with  Mum  and  Dady forever."    After a long time, they stopped sobbing.    "Since you have reunited, I can go now."Mary said.    "Good-bye, aunty Mary."Gump said.    "Thank you Mary." Daisy said.    Mary left, Gump led his mother to  Gunter’s  sickbed.   Gunter  was lying in bed. his eyes stared at the ceiling,  but  the  eyeballs  were still. Daisy shook her hand in front of his eyes,   but  Gunter  didn’t give any reflections.    "Dad, mother comesto see you." Gump said sadly.    Daisy bowed herself and took up Gunter’s hand onto her  lips.   She looked at Gunter, saying nothing. If Gunter came  to  life,   could  he forgiving herself? Maybe, he could, Daisy thought. She marrived Gunter, just because he was honest, hard-working. But fate was always  unfair. Daisy thought of herself again.Lace had money, but he couldn’t love her, Gunter loved her, but had no money. It was controdictory. Perhaps  fate was just like that. One couldn’t get everything he  liked.   Daisy  was recalling the past.    "One the evening of my birthday, I had a high fever. Dad asked for leave, so he was dismissed. He had no job, he went out to the  boxing   arena. when he came back, he became a man like this."    Daisy felt soroow and painful, looking at  Gunter.   That  was  all because of her leaving.    "Dad misses you very much. Every day when he came back,  he  would hold your picture and looked at it. And often wept at the back of  me. Dad loved Mum indeed."    Again Gump eyes got wet with these words.    Daisy’s lips quivered. At last she couldn’t keep back her tears.    "...That was all my fault."    Daisy kissed her husband. Her tears dropped on Gunter’s face,   and flew into his eyes-sockets. But Gunter gave no reactions.    "Dad, wake up. Mum comes to see you."Gump bowed on  the  bed  and said sadly.    "Gunter, it was my fault. I let your love down."   Daisy  cried " Forgive me."    The right too of Gunter’s foot moved slightly. But Daisy  and  Gump didn’t noiced it.    "Dad still come to."Gump cried.    "He will come to." Daisy said.    Gunter’s right too moved slightly again.    Daisy turned around, and hugged her son. Gump held his head up with tears in his eyes. Daisy took out her handkerchief to wipe  off  Gump’s tears. Gump wiped the tears off his mother’s eyes with the handkerchief.    Gunter opened his mouth slightly, and his tongue began to wriggle.   He wanted to say something, but he couldn’t. Gump and Daisy didn’t find his changes.    "Let’s go."Gump said.    Daisy nodded. She went to the door with her son.   Gunter  wriggled his tongue fiercely. He wanted to say something, but he  couldn’t  make any sound. He held his head with strength, and turned aside to shout at them. But his neek couldn’t move. His eye balls went to one side,  like a flounder, looking at them going out. Gunter had no alterative but  to throw his head back to the bed.    In the consulting room,  Daisy  asked  the  doctor  aboutGunter’s disease carefully.    "When he was brought here, he had alreadly been in deep coma.  His heart stop beating, The blood pressure was very high,   and  the  pulse beat fast. That was diagnosed as encephalemia."the doctor introduced." We operated on his brain and the operation was successful. He was  alive ..."    "...Why could he lose his consciousness?"Daisy asked.    "He has engaged in boxing. And his brain  must  have  been  shaken voilently. That could had to his unconsciousness."    "Can he regain consciousness?" Daisy asked.    "It is hard to say. We have used all kinds of ways to stimulate him, such as, electronic touch, massotherapy, letting the son talk with him, but all were failed. But we have seen a precedent. In Elovid, a lady of fifty years old. who slept fifteen years, was aroused  by  her  husband. But it was a pity. when she was awake,  her  husband  died  before  her because of being over tired.    "That means we have the hope."    The doctor nodded. "You are his wife. If you  can  talk  with  him frequently, and massage him, or... kiss him, I think, he will be awake."    "Thank you, doctor."Daisy stood up and said good-bye to the doctor.    "But it needs time, maybe one year or  two  years,   even  ten  or twenty years...more time."    "I can insist on it." Daisy said with confidence.    The doctor nodded."Wish him to be recovered soon."    "By the way, "Daisy remember when she was at the door, "How much money was owed to the hospital?"    "Not a cent was wed. You son has paid the money." He is the  best boy that I’ve seen."    "Thank you for your praise."Daisy said.    In the afternoon, Daisy took her son to have a big meal. But to her surprise, Gump brought eight or  nine  poor  boys.   that  was  in  the celebrities resturant, Where there were many uper-class in New York.    "Gump."Daisy said hesitately,"This is a celebrities resturant."    "I see, Mum. But they are my good friends."    "Ok,"Daisy gove a hard smile."Wellcome, my children."    The boys who had played football with Gump stood there still.    "Should not we be here?"an older boy said.    "Oh...No."Daisy said."The friends of Gump are my  friend,   too.   Please sit down."    The poor children sat around the table joyfully. Daisy ordered a lot. Gump and the children were enjoying the dishes. But Daisy had  to  bear the eyes from the uper-class, From the pentlemen. Luckily, the children ate them up quickly, they were all hungry. After supper, Gump asked his mother to present each children a boy  of  potluck  for  them  to  have something to eat at home. The little friends  said  good- bye  to  Gump happily one by one.     On the way home, Gump asked upset."Mum, Are you angry with what I did? I brought so many children."    "Yes, you should have told me earlier. I  couldn’t  have  been  to that splendid resturant, and wouldn’t have been glared  at  by  so  may people. Thinking of that scene,I still feel embarressed."    "Sorry, Mum."Gump said.    "Never mind, I’m very glad to see you have so many  friends.   You seem to be grown-up."    "Yes."Gump said with pride, "My friends call me Man Gump."    Daisy and Gump crossed the street, talking to each other.    "Can I call you like that?"    "Of course."Gump said with joy.    "Ok, Man Gump."    "Yes."Gump said and stood at attention in the middle of the road.    Both of them laughted with joy.    A hootering car came to Daisy and her son.   They  hurried  to  the pathway.    At night, while Daisy was putting untidy things in order, Gump went into the next room to talk with his father.    "Dad,"Gump sat aside and smiled,"I had a good time with Mum."    The toe of Gunter’s right foot moved sliglitly, Gump didn’t  notice it. He went on talking.    "Dad, mum said she will not go away from you any more.   She  will stay with you forever. Dad, wake up."    Gunter glanced at Gump with his eyesball moving to Gump. He  opened his mouth, moved his tongue. but he couldn’t let out his  voice.   Gump didn’t believe his eyes. He stood there dumbfounded.    "Dad."Gump blink his eyes to prove that he was not mistaken.    "My...son."Gunter said with hard voices.    "Dad,"Gump was full of joy, "Dad’s regained consaciousress.  Dad come to."    Gunter gave a hard smile.    "Dad, Mum has been here."    Gunter nodded.    "I’ll go to tell Mum."    "No."Gunter said.    "Why not?"Gump was surprised, "Don’t you love her?"    Gunter shook his head with strenghth.    "Why?"Gump asked.    Gunter opened his mouth, and said something. Gump put  his  ear  to his father’s mouth and smiled.    Daisy put all things in order. Now all the things were  in  order.   Daisy was satisfied with what she had alone. Then she went to the  next door and asked Gump to go to bed.    When Daisy came to Gunter’s bed, Gump was saying"Good night."  to his father.    "Good night, Dad."    Gunter lay still in bed. It seemed as if he had not been alive  but a statue.    "Gunter, I’m here. What you said is right. He doesn’t love me. " Daisy sat aside and looking at her husband with love. she said sadly, " Can you forgive me? I’m always like a spoiled child. But  this  time  I know I’m wrong."Daisy cried, but Gunter remained unmoved.    "I’ll stay with you forever, Gunter. I thought that I  could  have anything with a lot of money. I was worry. Money can’t be used  to  buy love, true love, true love..."    Gump wanted to tell his mother, Gunter gave him  a  hint  with  his eyes that he shouldn’t tell her the truth.    Daisy was still saying,"Do you still remember the first time  when we met each other? The blue sky, the broad sea, the  soft  sands,   how beautiful the scenery was. You said you loved the sea, because  it  had broad chest. I loved the sea, too. It was just  like  an  old  man  who could forgive any child who had made mistakes. I remembered it  was  on that day that you asked me to marry you. I agreed. You  said  we  would never seperate. Even when we were dead, our ashes should be spread into the sea. We couldn’t be seperated forever, forever..."    Daisy was sobbing, a drop of tear ran down Gunter’s check.    "I love you, Gunter. If you will stay with me, please come back."    Daisy kissed Gunter with tears. Suddenly, she felt a pair of  hands holding herself. She opened her eyes, Gunter was looking  at  her  with tears in his eyes. They kissed each other for a long time. Gump’s  eyes were full of happy tears.    After a long time, Daisy and Gunter stopped kissing.    "I love you." Daisy said in surprise and with joy.    "...I...love...you...too."Gunter said with strength.    "Can you forgive me?"    Gunter nodded. They kissed warmly again. Gump backed  to  the  door and closed the door slightly, smile on face.    Gunter got well quickly. After a week, he could get  out  of  bed. With the support of the nurse and Daisy, Gunter could have  a  walk  on the grass in the garden. Gunter’s legs  were  alomost  out  of  sense,   because of his long lying in bed. When he walked, he was  just  like  a bady who learned to walk. And his clumsy actions ofter caused laugh  of the others. Gump also felt it interesting. Slowly, Gunter could walk in the garden by himself without any support. Besides  that  he  help  the dumbbell by sitting on a chair. The doctor said  it  was  good  to  his recovery. Two weeks later, Gunter went to have a dinner with  his  wife and his son. That was first time for the family to sit  together  after Gunter recovered and Daisy came back. Gump was very happly.    On the fourth weeks, the  doctor  examined  Gunter  thoroughly  and claimed that Gunter could leave hospital. Daisy had found a  house  and paid for the money precedently for three months. On the day when Gunter came out of hospital, the family moved into the house. It was  a  clean and fresh place for Gunter’s rest.    Gunter was eager to find a job after a night.  Daisy  didn’t  allow him out. In the perrod of the great Depression, It was hard to  find  a job. Even a job was got, it must be a hard one. Gunter  was  prohibited to do hard physical work.    "Listen to me, Daisy. I must go to work."Gunter said.    "No," Daisy said, "You must stay and have a rest at home."    "I’m very well."Gunter expained, "I’m full of strenght."    "Are you?" Daisy sneered, "I didn’t find that last night."    "Ok."Gunter was discouraged, "but what shall we eat."    "You can rest assured. I still have some money."    "But it can be run out. Sooner or later."Gump said " I  have  to look for a job."    "No, you stay home, I’ll go for work."    Gunter had nothing to say. What Daisy did was just for his health. But Gunter wanted to do something, for  he  was  a  man  of  not  being loitered.    "Listen, Daisy. I’ll be mad if I don’t work."    "Then you can trem the grass in the garden, clean  the  room,   do some washing etc." Daisy persuaded.    It could be only like that. Gunter didn’t insit any longer.    Gump went to school again. When his father was in bed,   he  didn’t delay his lessons. On the contrary,   he  skipped  a  grade  after  the entrance examinations. Daisy was now a secretory. the  salary  was  not high, but it calld support the family.    Gunter stayed home boringly. He needn’t trem the grass everyday. He didn’t know what he could do. Gump suggested him.    "You should learn to cook chinese dishes,"Gump said, " They  are delicious."    "You’re right."Gunter agreed.    That was a good idea indeed.    With Gump help, Gunter tried to cook  Chinese  dishes.   The  first result was a black har carp. At a second try, the dishes were made  too salty to be swallowed.    "Too salty." Daisy complained.    "Sorry, I put too much salt."Gunter said.    "Mum..."Gump gave a hint to his mother.    "A little salty, but it’s not bad. "   Daisy  forced  herself  to swallow |he vegetable. The expression on her face was just like she had swallowed a fly.    Gunter and his son smiled at each other.    Gunter cooked better and better. Even Mrs Jones, a choosy lady next door, say high praise for his dishes. Besides that he learned  to  wash clothes. Even it was so simple that he only throw the clothes into  the tube and turned on the tap. He became a true house husband.    "It seems not bad."Gunter was satisfactory.    Gunter couldn’t believe that he  could  be  a  cook  of  a  Chinese resturant by the  recommardation  of  Mrs  Jones.   The  cook  in  this resturant used to be a Chinese.    "His dishes was delicious."Mrs Jones introduced to the boss.    "You are employed, Mr Gunter."the boss said.    Gunter was most excited. He had his own job again. After work,   he often studied the menue of Chinese dishes. He kept the color, the scent, the taste of Chinese dishes, and adapted the nutrition of western dishes. He made a set of dishes-mixed with Chinese and western  dishes,   which was in lower protein, less salt. That was welcomed by the popular.  The school which Gunter studied in asked Gunter to project sets  of  dishes for the students. Hearing the message of the headmaster,Gunter was very pleased. He found his gift at last.    "One day. I’ll have my own resturant."Gunter confied himself.  It was still early. Gunter prepared a few good-looking dishes  and  waited for Daisy.    It was 5:30 p.m. Daisy pushed the door and came in on time.    "I’m here."    "Ready, Time to eat."Gunter said and held the dishes out onto the table.    The whole family was sitting at table.    Daisy found her son was in low spirit, and asked, " Gump,   what’s wrong with you?"    Gump put down his knife and fork, "It’s Uncle Pick’s birthday. But he is not here."    Gunter and Daisy had no appitett at once. The family sat  still  at the table.    "We should go to took for Pick."Gunter suggested, "We can  carry an advertisement on newspapers."    "Then Uncle Pick can be capturned by the police."Gump said.    "It is."Gunter said.    "We can carry a birthday wish and order a song for him. "   Daisy said.    "Yes,"Gunter was aroused, "We can order a song  on  the  biggest line of TV. Then he can hear us whenever he is."    "Ordering a song needs a lot of money," Daisy reminded,"...but......"    "We can borrow some, With my salary this month, it will be enough. " Gunter said"What do you think of it, Gump?"    "Yes, also for Uncle Sant."Gunter smiled.    Gump smiled without any gloom.    Two days later, the wishes for pick was spread throught the country by the electric waves.    "Pick, thank you. It is you who helped Gump and I when we were  in trouble. You are my good friend. Wherever you are, I’ll miss you, Yours love, Gunter."    "Pick, thank you. It is you who make our family come together again. Thank you for your unselfish help to Gunter.  The  help  is  more  than friendship. You’re like brothers. I thank God  for  his  giving  Gunter such a good brother. Gunter will never forget you." Daisy said sadly.    "Uncle Pick, little Gump miss you very much. You should take  good care of yourself as you are alone. I can’t stay with you. I’m very sad. We all love you..."Gump cried.    One or Two monthes passed. there were no news about Pick and Sant.   The family forgot it little by little. The business in  the  restaurant became better and better, so Gunter’s salary became higher and higher.   Finally Gunter decided to buy a second-hand car.    "Daisy, I think we can buy a second-hand  car. "   Gunter  said,   Counting his money.    "Wonderful, I needn’t catch the bus. The bus was always late."    "We can also go to travel with Gump."    Daisy kissed her husband.    "What are we waiting for?"Daisy asked.    In the second-hand garage, there were only  eight  or  nine  second hand cars. The boss was an old man of over 60 years old. With the  help of his son, he was busy repairing a car.    "Hi, who is the boss?"Gunter asked, as soon as he entered.    "My father." a little boy answered.    The boss crawled out from under the car, "What car I do for  you, son?"    "We want to buy a second-hand car." Daisy smiled.    "All right,"the boss stood up, "Come along."    The couple followed the old man to the second-hand  cars.   hearing his introductions one by one.    "This is an early car which was made by Futer’s. It can run 40,000 kilometers, but it used too much pertol."    The couple wasn’t interesd in it at all, so they went to  the  next car.    "They was produced by Clasla company. It was famous in those days. Its quality is good, and its only short-coming  is  the  engine’s  loud norse."    Daisy was struck by a red car, and went to it.    "This is a car for family travelling, It was made by  Futer’s  the projet of the appearance is beautiful, the quality is  the  best.   The owner of it took drugs, so..."    The boss  stopped  talking  about  it,   but  Daisy  was  obvoiusly intersted in it. She felt the smooth body of the car, showing her great interest.    "Get on and try it,"the boss said,"You must be satisfactory."    As the boss opened the door, Daisy sat in. She was so excited  that she felt the parts inside and tried to start the engine.    "It seems to be good."Daisy said.    Gunter entered the car, too,"Can we have a try?"    "Of course, but you have to tell me your credit number."the  boss said.    Gunter gave him his credit card. he copied the number.    "Thanks."the boss passed it back to Gunter,"If you please,   you can drive it away. It can be turned back in three days."    "How much does it cost?"    "$3,500"    "It’s too expensive. How about $2,500."Gunter bargained,  " It’s too expensive. How about $2,500,"Gunter bargained, "It  is  in  Great Depression."    "No, It is almost completely new. $3,000."    "I’ll add $200. $2,700. That’s the deadline."    "All right. That’s the price."the old man shook Gunter’s hand.    Gunter drove the car out of the garage. The car was runing  on  the road.    "It seems to be all right." Daisy said with joy.    "We will know the result after trying."    Gunter  pushed  the  gear  rod  to  the  top  and  stepped  on  the accelerator to the bottom. The car ran forward as quickly as an arrow.   The speed plate went quickly up to 100 kilometers an hour.  Gunter  was very pleased, with the car.    "It ’s too fast, Gunter. We are in the  downtown. "   Daisy  said upsetly.    "I’ll be careful."Gunter slowed down,  while  saying,   " It  is wonderful. It worth at least$3,000."    "Gump will jump with joy when he sees it."    "Sure."    Gunter turned on the radio, disco could be heared. He often  turned it up to the most. The couple shook with the rythm.    The warning message could be heard in front of them. They could see two police cares pursuiting  an  oil  truck,   The  driver  turned  the steering-wheel again and again,   to  prevert  the  police  wcars  from following it. Another robber in the truck was shooting at the police car, and policemen were shooting back at him. The robber was shot  and  fell down. Then the body was crushed into a pile of meat.    "My God."Gunter cried.    "Slow down, Gunter."Daisy shouted at a loss.    The two police cars caught up truck. The truck was between the  two police cars. And the three cars came up to Gunter’s car together.   The policemen countinued to shoot at the truck’s tyes and the damper brake. One police car backed in a hurry to get out of the way to Gunter’s car. The spiracle of the truck was shot. The  uncontroled  truck  rushed  to Gunter’s car. The truck exploded and Gunter’s red car was pressed under the oil truck, fire came out.    The robber jumped off the truck. He staggered and fell down, dead.    "Dear me."the pliomen went out of the car said,  looking  at  the fire.      "It is not true, not true!"Gump cried with deep sorrow,  when  he saw the body of his parents. He shook the bodies and cried, "Dad, Mum, Come back, come back."    Every one around was moved by his crying.    Gump couldn’t accept the reality. Dad and Mum had passed away in  a hurry. Gump was elected the best student and he  didn’t  have  time  to tell them the good news. They had  gone  without  telling  their  son. Gump’s tears shed down like a flood. He shook his father hard.    The woman police, Latony’s face was covered with  tears.   She  had seen such things a lot, but this time, she couldn’t keep back her tears. She turned back and wiped the tears off her face.    The old fat chumsy Dearl couldn’t help wiping off his tears, either.    "Dad, Mum. Don’t leave me alone. I need you. I need both of you. " Gump said, crying.    "What shall we do to the child?"Latony asked.    "Send him to the orphanage."    "It has been full for three moth."    "We can find a family for him."    Gump didn’t know when he left the mortuary and how he  sat  in  the police car of Latony. He felt sky was falling down, and he didn’t  know what to do next. When his parents were with him, he had a wonderful time. Even when his father was in bed, he felt he was still firm.  But  now,   his only relatives had gone away. leaving himself in the cheating world. Gump couldn’t support himself. He sat still in the car and stared ahead, like a puppy.    "Don’t worry, my child. We can help you to find a good family. "   Latony comfort him.    Gump didn’t hear her. He was like a sculpture.  Dad  and  Mum  were away from him. Uncle Pick and Uncle Sant couldn’t be  found.   Only  he himself was left. Life was too cruel to him. Thinking of  this,   tears came to his eyes again.    "Are you all right, my child." asked Latony.    "Yes."Gump said unfeelingly.    Latony stopped her car in front of a shop.    "Wait here, I’ll buy something for you to eat."    Gump didn’t give any reactions. Latony got out of the car and  went into the shop.    Gump’s sight was attracted by a bell ring. A familiar  back  figure came his eyes. That must be Uncle Sant?    "Uncle Sant, "Gump talked to himself. He was woken  up  from  his numb, "Uncle Sant."    Gump pushed the door opened, and followed the bike. Gump seemed  to see a gleam of hope.    "Uncle Sant, Uncle Sant..."Gump shouted.    The man on the bike seemed not to hear Gump, He  was  still  riding slowly. Gump ran after the bike.    "Uncle Sant, Uncle Sant..."    The man turned one block after another block. Gump ran and ran  out of breath. He gradually fell back.    "Uncle Sant."Gump called.    The rider stopped at  a  resteurant.   He  said  something  to  the acceptionist. Gump ran up with strength. In the distance, Gump saw  the man turning back, his steps slowed down. That was not Uncle Sant.  Gump was disappointed.    Gump sat down beside the road faintly. He felt a little pain on his foot. He took off his shoe and stock,  and  found  there  was  a  blood bubbles under his foot. Gump bit the bubble, and squeezed it.    "Ah..."Gump cried bitterly.    A drop of blood came out. Gump wiped the  blood  with  a  piece  of tissue, and then put on his shoe and stock, limbed forward.    It got dark gradualy. Gump walked in the street without any  aims. The cold wind made him tighten his coat. He wandered numbly. The strong wind blew the dirt up and Gump had to cover his eyes with hands,   when the wind stopped blowing, Gump’s head was covered with dirt. He  didn’t mind it. He must find a shalter, or he would be frozen. Thinking of that, he want on, bearing his pain under his foot.    Suddenly two older boys appeared out  of  the  faint  light.   They robbed Gump of his beautiful clothes, Gump struggled  but  his  clothes had been taken away at last.    Gump ran after the two thieves, but his pain foot stopped him.  The two thieves disappered in the darkness in a moment. Gump trembled  with cold. He had to find  a  place  to  stay  in.   He  then  went  to  the residentifal district.    At the crossing, stood  a  lady  with  a  cigaret  in  her  mouth. According to her appearance. Gump could see that she was a professional prostitute. The lady walked around and greated the drivers of the  cars a little now and a little then.    "Do you want to have a good time?"    No car stopped. But she wasn’t  discouraged.   When  she  saw  Gump coming up, she tought he must have been frozen.    "My fellow, do you want to be held in arms?"    Gump shook his head, and walked away as fast as he could. There was a piece of plastics on the dustbin. Gump took it and realed  it  around himself. Gump felt it was a little warmer. He walked  on  to  the  next dustbin. Perhaps there was some food, he  was  very  hungry.   When  he turned at the corner, he found a big pile of rubbish. Gump ran  towards it. His feet were frozen, and could feel pain. He rummaged through  the dustbins over and over, but nothing could be found to wrap himself.    Gump was could and hurry, he crawed into one of the garbage bags. A small first struck Gump out of the bag. And then an older boy came out. Looking at the bleeding nose of Gump, he cursed, "Go away from  here. This is my place."    Gump stood there like a fool, and the boy cursed again.    "Don’t you hear me, your chap? Do you want to take my fist?"    Gump turned around, and went away.    "Listen, your chap. If I see you here tomorrow, you must be dead." The beggar crawled into the "family". Which was made up of garbage bags.    Gump wiped the blood off his nose, and went forward without  aims. An ugly-looking man came up to Gump. Gump turned aside.  When  the  man passed, Gump walked on. He found a shiny thing on the ground and picked it up. It was a cigaret and Gump smoked it hard.  Immediately  he  felt warmer a lot. The taste made him cough fiercely. He threw it away.    It took him a long time to find an old big paper box. Gump lay in it. He could feel the pain under his foot again. Bearing  the  pain,   Gump shut his eyes slowly. Gump went to sleep.    The next morning, Gump was worken up by some noises. He got up with strength, and sneezed. The sun was shinning on him. He felt warm enough. Gump rubbed his eyes and saw a group of people coming towards him.  The workers who had been out of work were having a procession.   They  held kinds of boards, there were words on them. Gump  could  recoganise  the words.    "We want jobs! We want to live! We want to have something to eat!"    "We want to live!"    "Today, my whole family were hangry!"    "I don’t want to die in this winter!"    "Let the president leave office!"    "We need bread, even it is black! We need milk, even it is sour!"    The workers went to the direction of the government.  Gump  felt  a little dizzle. He didn’t know he had a high fever. He went to the  road stage to have a rest. After a while, he felt he was well.    The workers in the distance were crying and shouting excitedly  and joyfully. Gump didn’t know what was happening. A boy ran to Gump.  Gump recognized him to be the little beggar who had beat him the night before.    "...I’m not begging..."Gump said shyly.    "What’s your name?"the beggar asked.    "...Gump."Gump said.    "I’m Dam. Gump, come along with me."the beggar ran forward.    "What are you going to do?"Gump ran after and asked.    "You’ll know when you are there."    They ran to the street. Gump saw a lots of workers runing back with food in their arms. When he got there he found the worker were  robbing a shop of found violently. Gump stopped involuntarily.    "Hi. What’s the matter with you?"the beggar asked.    Gump shook his head, "No."    The beggar ran to the shop by himself. After a while, He ran back   with bags of food in his arms. Gump looked at  him  admirably  eating   buiscuts. He couldn’t help making licks.    "If you want to eat, take some yourself."the little  beggar  know what Gump wantend.    Gump shook his head.    "All right,"the beggar passed Gump a bag of buiscuts, "Take it."    Gump didn’t accept it after a moment’s hositation.    "No, thank you!"Gump said.    "Are you a fool?"the beggar laughed at Gump.    Gump didn’t know how to answer him. He saw the beggar walking  away from him.    At that night, Gump lay in the paper box. He couldn’t go  to  sleep on the cold ground. He turned aside and aside with hunger. And at  last he shut hiseyes dazedly. In his dream, an old white-haired man stood at the Gate of the heaven. He was so kind.    "Welcome, my child,"the old man said.    Gump guessed that he just was God.    "Are you God?"Asked Gump.    "Yes, child."The old man said.    "I want to see dad and mum."Gump said.    "They are inside."the old man said.    Gump went to the entrance, but the entrance of  heaven  was  closed suddenly.    "Dad, mum!"Gump patted the door and shouted.    "Dad, mum!"    Gump was out a dream and woke up. He saw that a old beggar had been bending over to see him.    "I think you died yet."the old beggar said.    There was a confused look on Gump’s face.  He  looked  at  the  old beggar.    "Child, You are taken ill. You have a fever."the old beggar said.    Gump nodded. He knew that himself had no dream. Gump tried to stand up, but he had no a little might. The old beggar take a medicinal tablet. He bit off a half and hand it to Gump.    "It is antipyretic. take it!"    Gump put the tablet into his mouth. Because  This  medicine  tastes very bitter, he contracted his brows.    "Swallow it!"the old beggar said.    Gump did in the old beggar opinion. The old beggar hand over a loaf of black breand to Gump.    "You must be hungry."    "Thank you, Uncle."Gump felt weak and said.    The old beggar laughed. He first  heard  that  someone  called  him "uncle." The old beggar saw Gump gobbling the bread up.    Gump began following the old beggar to beg in all  directions.   At night, both of they slept on the long chair of  the  park.   It  became colder and colder. The temprature at night always-20℃. The fourth day, the old beggar died. That day, while the  sun  nicely  and  warmly  was shining on Gump’s body, he woke up. He stood up and  awakened  the  old beggar to began beging this day.    "Uncle, please wake up."    Gump pushed the old beggar but he did not move a bit. In  order  to make the old beggar open and flat on the  long  chair,   Gump  entailed strenuous effort. He was flabbergasted.  The  old  beggar  had  freezed stiff for long time. He opened his eyes very wide. He did not close his eyes when he died. Gump trembled in his heart. Uncle dies, I would like him early or late and die. No one would concern me  and  no  one  would burry me!    "No...No!"Gump loud shouted.    The workers in the park was absorbed in the voice. They ran to this place.    "He died. child." a worker said.    "I am no willing to live like this...I would die like him...I am  no willing...I am no willing!"Gump said to himself, but he took no  notice of them.    "I am no willing...I am no willing."    Gump ran away while shouting.        Gump didn’t know how did he arrive at a brushwood. He saw some boys playing football.    "Gump!"    Rofe who was playing football found Gump standing at remote place.   These little fellows stopped playing football. They ran to Gump.    "Gump, what matter with you? You like a beggar." Rofe said.    "I am not a beggar."Gump muttered to them.    "We all have known the things about your family. We all miss you!" Rofe said.    "How are you!"the fellows all told at once.    Gump nodded his head:" How are you!"    "Hurry up, take off the thing on your body."Rofe shouted.    With fellow’s help, Gump took off his plastics. Rofe hand over  his coat to Gump.    "Put on!"    "No, I cann’t..."    "Never mind, When we are in difficulties, you help us. Now you are in difficulties, We should help you."    "Thanks."Gump put on the coat. He felt warm at once.    A little boy took a sausage and hand it to Gump:"Brother Gump, you have it!"    "Thanks!"    After Gump bitten off a mouthful of sausage,  he  hand  it  to  the little boy. The little boy did so, then he hand it to Gump.   The  boys around both of them all close lips. After Gump bitten off a mouthful of sausage again, he hand it to the fellow  near  him.   The  fellows  all shared the sausage one by one.    "How will you plan to do, Gump?"Rofe said.    "I want go sea to look for  Uncle  Sant,   Otherwise  I  would  be adopted by someone. I am no willing to a part with my dad and mum, I am no willing to leave here. I’m no willing to part with you."    "He may die, a graet of people died in that storm." Rofe said.    "No. Uncle Sant’s boat was not found."Gump said.    "It may sink into sea!"Rofe said.    "Uncle Sant must be alive."Gump said.    "Well."Rofe had no alternate. "Binli, Your father  has  a  motoy boat, didn’t he?"    "Yes."the boy whos name was Binli said, "Because no money to buy oil, it hasn’t been saild for long time."    "We can pool money to buy oil." Rofe took money while saying." I have $1."    "I have $2."    "I have $4.2."    "I have $1.9"    "I have only $0.5"    ...    The fellows spontaneously contributed money. They pooled more than $20 at once.    "Is it enough?"asked Rofe.    "Enough."Binli said.        At a dock, the children got together and said good-bye to Gump.    "Gump, come back early."Rofe said.    "Brother Gump, If you didn’t look for him, you would come back soon! "the little boy said.    "Gump, we all will wait for you."    "Gunp, put on it."    Binli hand over a red life jacket to Gump. Gump put on it.    "You must come back before 4 o’clock in the aftermoon  otherwise,   After my father knows it, he would curse me."Binli said.    "Don’t worry! Binli."Gump comforted him.    Binli started the engine in the motor boat, then he went to ashore.    "Good bye, Gump!"the fellows said.    "Good bye!"    Gump sailed the motor boat to go sea. The  children  saw  that  the motor boat was sailed to leav the dock, Until it disappeared in the sea.    "What we are doing is all right, isn’t it?"Rofe said.    The fellows nodded.    Gump didn’t come back before this noon. A boy who had good eyesight found that Binli’s father went to the dock.    "Binli, your dad!"the boy said.    "Don’t worry, Binli, Let me to tell him." Rofe said.    "Children, What are you doing?" Binli’s father asked.    "Mr. Binshid, We only want to hire your motor boat." Rofe said.    Binshid just found that the motor boat hadn’t been here.    "Where is my motor boat?"    "My one friend sailed it to sea to look for uncle Sant."    "Good Heavens." Binshid dared not belive. "Binlin!"    "We would pay money for your motor boat. Mr. Binshid." Rofe  said, "Please not blam him for this."    "No. Children, Do you know it? One hour late, The strom  will  hit the coastal areas. A boy who can’t take his bearings wouldn’t come back at all."    The children looked at each other in blank dismay.    "He has life jacket." Binli cowardly said.    "I wish him be alive."    Binshid ran forward the remote dock. The children saw that  Binshid and another strong man jumped on a motor  boat,   the  motor  boat  was sailed to depths of the sea.    "Can Gump come back?" A boy said.    "Must!" Rofe said.    Gump sailed the motor boat in the sea for three hourse  and  didn’t see even figure of a boat.    "Uncle Sant!"Gump shouted.    There was only sound of waves in the sea.    Waves got more turbulent. The motor boat was  tossed  about.   Gump tight grasped the handles of the boat. The sea wind got more fierce and the power of a tidal wave. Gump had to grasp the  hanles  more  tight, dispite waves came pelting down.    "You come here! I am not fearful!"   Gump  shouted  to  encourage himself.    Waves pushed down one by one. The engine of the motor boat went out. The motor boat drifted with tide. Gump was struggling with the sea.    "You come here! I am not fearful!"Gump shouted.He remembered that kidneped event and his confidence grew.    Waves pushed down one by one again and hit Gump  who  was  isolated and cut off from help.    "You come here!"    Gump went to meet huge waves which blew on his  face  and  maddly   shouted. He seems to go mad.    Waves raised the boat on peak of waves one moment and threw  it  to valley of waves the next. Gump grasped the handle of the little  boat, so as not to throw himself out from the little boat.    Gump didn’t know how long did time passed, when he woke up, he just found himself lying in the little boat which was full wather.   He  was alives upon the life jacket. Gump stood up. The  sea  calmed  down  for long time. It was warn and sunny weather. Gump stood on the head of the boat. he faces the sun and shed warm tears.    "Uncle Sant, I understand, I understand..."Gump slowly said, "The little pain in wind and rain is nothing to us...Thank you,   UncleSant,   Little Gump thanks you."    "He is over there!"    Binshid at distant place found Gump.  He  shouted.   His  boat  was sialed to Gump.    Gump said to himself:"Uncle Sant, I always  remember  you  whether you are living or no living. I thank you in all my life...It is you that teach me how live I should, how face life I should."    Gump’s lips began tremble and cann’t say any word.        Gump’s fellows at dock waited for Gump coming back, Until huge ware began lash at the dock. Rofe  disposed  Binli  and  some  children  for seeing little children home, but no one was willing go home.   At  last they all staied overnight on the floor of Binli’s home. Next day, early in the morning the children arrived at the dock to wait Gump. when they saw that Gump returned by boat which was sailed by Binshid, they jumped for joy at once.    "Gump!"the children shouted.    Gump waved his hands to his fellows at  distant  place.   The  boat slowly pull in to shore. Rofe embraced Gump tight as soon as Gump  went ashore.    "We even think that you cann’t come back. We all have  waited  you for all day."    "Thank you."Gump was very joyful, as he had so many good friends.    "Have you found uncle Sant?" A thoughtless child asked.    Gump sadly shook his head"No, but I understand uncle Sant’s  words at last."    "What did he say?" Rofe asked.    "He said that A little pain in wind and rain is nothing to us ... I know the mean of his word...It mean that no matter what  difficutly  and frustration we meet, We must make unremitting efforts, cann’t despond, cann’t give ourself up as hopeless."Gump cried while saying.    The children silently listened.    "I lost my dad and mum, I lost uncle Pick and Sant.  I  saddened,   desponded, and gave myself up as hopeless. But  now  I  know  that  the little pain is nothing to us. It is indeed nothing to us. The  road  at the head is still very long. Difficulty and frustration  cann’t  defeat us and only temper ourself!"    "We all don’t understand what you say, Gump." Rofe said.    "You will understand, You just remember that the  little  pain  in wind and rain is nothing to us...ok?"    "Yes."the children all said at once.    Rofe tight shook hand with Gump. The others put their hands on  the hands of Rofe and Gump.    "Gump is our good friend. We all must help Gump."Rofe said.    "Gump is our good friend. We all must help Gump."   The  children followed him and said.    "So long as We have food, Gump would have food."Rofe said.    "So long as We have food, Gump would have food."the children said.    "So long as we have clothes,  Gump  would  have  clothes. "   The children said.    The children followed him and said again.    "Our girlfriend is Gump’s grilfriend too."    "We have no girlfriend yet."A little boy said.    "That’s enough!" Rofe said, "Gump’s difficulty is our difficulty too."    "Gump’s difficulty is our difficulty too."the  children  said  in chorus.    Gump was moved to brim with tears. "Thanks...Thank you."    Rofe patted Gump on the shoulder and comforted him:"Gump."    Gump drew the remains of his parents with help of Binli’s  father.   For the sake of doing it Binshid presented two bottle of whiskey  which was very good to policemen. In accordance with parents’ last wish, Gump decided to hold sea-burial. Binli and rofe kept Gump together to sea go to sea by Binshid’s old fishing boat.    It was warm and sunny weather in the sea. Braving the wind and  the waves, the fishing boad was sailed to sea. Gump, accompanied  by  Binli and Rofe, stood on the head of the boat.    Seeing parents’ remains, Gump couldn’t help sheding tears.    Gump raised slowly his head and looked at the vast sea, despite the sea wind blew his tears in the corner of his eyes.    There was not any boat in the sea. It was empty. Binshid closed the engine of the boat. Binli and Rofe put up a slide on the silde  of  the boat and waited for Gump’s word.    "Dad, Mumy."Gump sadly cried. "Gump very love you,  but  you  go away. Little Gump have been left alone. Little Gump feel solitary... Dad, mum, little Gump love you, you love me too, but now we are  parted  for long time...Today little Gump will bury you in the sea. wish  you  would be together for long time,   Not  part  no  longer. Little  Gump  asked Catholic father to say your prayes in church, he have agreed to it. You set your mind at rest and go over there. Don’t worry..."    Gump’s tears are full of his face  and  choked  with  sobs  to  say nothing.    Binli and Rofe quietly saw Gump. Gump nodded while  crying.   Binli and Rofe raised the end of the slide respectly, the two  remains  slide into the sea at the same time.    "Dad, Mum!"    Gump rushed to the side of the boat while  shouting.   Two  remains drifted down on the water for a period of time and sank gradually.    Gump cried more laod. Look at Gump cring Sdly, Binli,  Binshid  and Rofe all said no word and were sick at heart.    From this time on, Gump lived together with his fellows. Though the children gave a great of foods to Gump, Gump decided to support himself by his own labour.    "I have been a man."Gump said.    "What do you plan to do?"Rofe asked.    "I want to work."    "You are mad. Gump, you are a child still!"Rofe said,"Heed  what I say. Now you have good clothes to wear and havechocolate to eat.  You grow contentedly. It is no late that when you grow up,  you  will  look for a job."    "No, Rofe! I am not a child. If my parents was alive,  they  would not see their child incompetenting all days."    "How do you study?" asked Rofe.    "I would study while working."    "You are too young. They wouldn’t employ you."Rofe said.    "Must!"Gump confidently said.    "Well, Gump."Rofe admired,"I know Mr. Maiden, he is a  financial capitalist. He finds pleasure in helping others. His  company  wants  a handyman. I will recommend you for his company. He may employ you."    "Thanks."Gump smiled.      When Rofe took Gump to arrived at Mr. Maiden’s office, Mr.   Maiden was given a start.    "Rofe! He is younger than you."Maiden said.    "Yes. Sir." Rofe was apologetic and said.    "How are you, Mr. Maiden."Gump respectfuly said.    "How are you, child. You are very respectful, but I cann’t  employ you, because you are a child still."Siting on a leather chair behind a desk, Maiden seriously said.    "I can do anything. Sir."Gump strived.    "Please believe him. Sir."Rofe said.    "No, No!" Maiden insisted.    "Mr.Maiden, I feel very disappdinted. It said, you  find  pleasure in helping others, but you are willing no help a orphan."Rofe said.    "Rofe!"Gump shouted.    "What? Orphan?" Maiden was struck dumb.    "Yes, he is a orphan. His parents died from traffic accident. I am his a good friend!"    "Rofe!"Gump showed him not to divulge the secret.    "Why do you tell me long ago?"Asked Maiden.    "Because he don’t want to be adopted, he is no  willing  to  leave here. Here his parents lived."Rofe said.    "I see," Mainden looked at Gump, "Child, what’s your name?"    "Gump. Forrest Gump."    "Child...I cann’t  employ  you,   Because  it  breaks  the  law  of employing child labourer, I am sorry."    Gump felt very disappointed. He bowed his dead: " Excuse  me,   Mr Maiden, I bother you."    Maiden hand Gump some money, "Take it, child. You could need it."    Gump looked at money and shook his head.    "He couldn’t receive your money, Sir."Rofe said.    "Thank you. Mr. Maiden."Gump turned round  and  said  to  Rofe  " Let’s go."    Maiden felt surpring. He saw two thin and little figures  going  to the entrance. He hesitated. While Rofe just opened  the  door,   Maiden shouted.     "Wait a moment, child."Gump and Rofe turned round and saw Maiden.    "You was employed. child."Maiden make up his mind.    Gump was struck dumb. A moment, he just know what thing it is.    "Thank you. Mr. Maiden."Gump was very happy.    "I am sorry. Mr. Maiden, just now..."Rofe apologized.    "It’s nothing, child."Maiden smiled and comforted, "I  helped  a great of people, but this time, I felt very pround."    The children who were waiting at the entrance heard that  Gump  was employed and felt very happy too.    "We congratulate you! Gump!"    "You are very good, Gump! "    "Thanks." said Gump.        Gump worked very hard in Maiden’s company. His job  was  to  answer the telephone and to pass some things or files. If he was  free,   Gump would do other things on his own initiative.    Maiden was pleased with his work. When Maiden was free,  he  taught Gump to learn financial knowledge.  Gump  had  good  understanding  and found mysteries in it rapidly.    One week late, Gump drew his pay for first week in Maiden’s office.    "Child. Give you $80."Maiden smilingly handed money to Gump.    Gump stared at the money blankly, because it was three as  much  as other works’ pay.    "I cann’t receive so much salary, Mr Maiden. Please excuse me."    "Why?"Maiden felt surprising, because  one  never  complained  of having too much salary.    "Because the clerks in the company all do better than  me,   their salary was only more than ten dollars. I can’t receive the  unnecessary salary."Gump seriously said.    "I see, child."Maiden said,"My way of looking at you is all right. You will have future."    "Thank you. Mr. Maiden."    What Maiden say was all right. Gump was busy at work by day. In the night,  Gump  studied  the  lesson  of  primary  school  and  financial knowledge taught by Maiden in a rented little room. On Sunday, he had a wonderful time with his fellows.    Time passed quickly. Christmas came soon before we  knew  it.   The fellows invited Gump to their home to play in turn. Their  parents  all liked Gump, because Gump taught their children to learn more knowledge.    On christmas. Gump took a bottle  of  whiskey  and  two  packet  of present went to seaside.    The waves lashed at the sands one by one. Standing on shore,   Gump looked at the sea silently. The frame of his eyes was wet.    "Dad, Mum. Today is christmas. Little Gump go here to  see  you. " Gump said himself, "I am eight old and keep growing taller again. I am working in Maiden’s company. Mr. Maiden is kind to me. When I’m free, I revieew my lesson. I have learned the textbook of junior middle school. Mr maiden teach me some financial knowledge. On Sunday, I went  out  to play with my fellows. Their all are kind to me....Dad, Mum, Don’t  worry, Little Gump live very good. Indeed very good..."    Gump chocked with sobs to remaine speechiess. He opened the cap  of the bottle and poured the whiskey into the sea.    "Dad...This is the wine which you very like. Little Gump buy a  big bottle for you, wish you would like it."    Gump put the two boxes of exquisite presents into the sea. The  two boxes of present following the waves and floated down the sea gradually.    "Dad, Mum, These are your holiday presents given by little  gump.   Wish you would like it...Little Gump know that you very miss little Gump, I very miss you..."    At the distant place, the waves rised and fell. The  two  boxes  of presents was floating in the sea.    "Dad, Mum. On Christmas of next year, I will went here to see you." Gump said while cring.    Gump’s fellows sat on a huge stone at the distant place. Looking at Gump saying himself, They was discussing with everybody trying to get a word.    "How poor Gump is!"    "Gump is a man of deep affection."    "He will because a great man."    "He will because the president in united Sant!"    From now on, on christmas of every year, Gump went to  seaside  and told his parents about his life, his studing and  his  missing  to  his parents. He did so until the christmas of his thirten age.    "Dad, Mum. Today is cheristmas. Gump go here to see  you  again. " Gump said to the sea,"I am thirteen old. I am very tall and very strong. I have because a young fellow. Today I wear specially a new suit.I know that you must wish me to wear pretty dress.    Gump couldn’t help shedding tears. Squatting down, Gump picked up a little wooden modell of a ship. There was a big slot among the  model.   Some open-heart fruits was put in the slot. Gump put the model into the sea. The model Floated down the sea.    "Dad, Mum. This is a little wooden ship which made  by  me.   Some open-heart fruit which you like put in it. Wish you to feel happy..."    The little wooden ship with Gump’s blessing floated down the  sea, and the distant place.    "Dad, mum. This year Gump live so happy."Gump shed tears,  but  a smile was on his face. "Mr. Maiden accept suggestion by me, This  year he made money of four million  dollars.   He  gave  me  eight  hundrend thousand dollars. I don’t spend a bit of money. I want wait uncle  Pick to come back. I want invite the most excellent lawyer for him..."    Gump choked with sobs.    "Dad, Mum. You must be pround of me. I have learned the course  of college. Mr. Maiden plans that nextyeartosend me to  oxford  university to read doctor’s degree. On the christmas of next year, I  cann’t  come here to see you, Please excuse me. I would miss you at another side  of the sea..."    "Dad, Mum...I miss you very much."    Facing the blue sea, Gump said while cring. The sun  shone  on  the water, and glowed light.    "Dad, Mum. Gump have learn to take care of myself, Wish you not to worry...Mr. Maiden’s daughter is as eld as me. Her name is Eris. She  is kind to me. But now we all young yet...Dad, Mum. Don’t worry. Though you are not in the would, Gump couldn’t bad example. I can do a lot.   Gump wouldn’t make you to feel disappointed...I wouldn’t  make  you  to  feel disappointed..."    The wave blashed at the rocks to sound huge voice. Facing the sea, Gump pour out his heart.    Gump of only 21 age woke up from the remembrance. The tear hung  on the corner of Gump’s eyes. He looked at the huge waves at distant place. The waves blotted out the sky and the land.    Against the wind and wave, a bodyguard ran to Gump.    "Sir. Come back! The waves is two big!"    Gump turned a deaf ear to his advice, despite the waves beat  his   body.    "The little pain in wind and rain  are  nathing  to  us? "   Gump answered drily.    "Madam say that If you no longer come back, She will go over here!"    "You come back first, then I come back."Facing the sea, Gump said.    The bodyguard ran back. Gump gave  the sea a last  look  with  deep feeling and turned round to go back.    The waves blashed at sands at the any time. He  was  drenched  with waves. Gump remained indifferent and went to his car.    The driver opened the door of the car. Gump got on the luxurious car.    Two cars were driven slowiy.    There was loud singing in distant sky:    He said that the little pain in wind and rain is nothing to us,    Not want to say, Not want to ask why this is.    ...    The road at the head is very long, but nothing could be in  the  way on with Forrest Gump went forward.

誓不低头                      当我们生活在天堂的时候，永远不要忘记某些人，他们正 经受着地狱般的，血与火, 生与死的考验。我要讲述的，就是 主人公小福雷斯特－冈普的这段传奇经历。    天降大任于人，必先苦其心志，劳其筋骨，饿其体肤，空 乏其身。    空旷的海面上，碧绿的海浪互相追逐着，一波又一波地冲 击着海岸，海浪拍打着岩石，发出巨大的声响。    太阳懒洋洋地从地平线下缓缓升起……    冈普静静地站在岸边，他２０出头，年轻、漂亮，一身“ 花花公子”的名牌西服显示出他尊贵的身份。    冈普注视着大海，任凭海水冲击着脚下的沙滩。    不远处的沙滩上，停着一辆最新产的超豪华加长“劳斯莱 斯”轿车，它后面还停着一辆“雷诺”轿车。    两名个头高大，身体魁武的保镖，身着笔挺的黑西服，戴 着墨镜，恭敬地站在“劳斯莱斯”的两头，注视着岸边的老板。    “劳斯莱斯”的车门打开了，美貌的珍妮小姐下了车。她 是纽约老银行家比尔的掌上明珠，冈普的新婚妻子。    清晨的海风冷飕飕的，珍妮裹紧了身上的裘皮大衣，迎着 海风向冈普走去。    珍妮默默地来到丈夫身旁。她不明白，丈夫为什么这么喜 欢大海，每当不开心，或着遇上棘手的问题时，丈夫就会独自 来到海边观潮。    冈普发现了珍妮，他脱下风衣，披在微微发抖的珍妮身上。    “回车里去吧！海风很冷的。”    “不，我要陪你。”珍妮轻轻地说。    冈普凝视着妻子，他笑了。结婚以后，这是妻子第一次陪 他来看海。    冈普吻了一下珍妮，劝道：“快回车里去，为了我们的孩 子！”    珍妮脸上洋溢着幸福的微笑，她点点头，向轿车去。    冈普凝视着大海，心潮起伏。    海风越刮越猛，预示着大风暴及将来临。    海风呜呜地叫着，冈普的衣角被风吹得“卜卜”作响。    海浪冲击着沙滩，弄湿了冈普的裤角，他无动于衷，仍凝 视着远处翻滚的海浪。    冈普的思绪回到过去，他的童年……        １９８０年８月２７日，冈普永远也忘不了这一天，他６ 岁的生日。    那是个大阴天，冈普和伙伴们在小树林边踢了一下午的足 球。    他的父亲──冈特先生静静地坐长椅上，怀里抱着给冈普 买的礼物──遥控小赛车，神色黯然地看着玩耍的儿子。    足球游戏结束了，小伙伴们各自离开，冈普向父亲跑去。    “爸爸！”冈普兴奋地叫着。        “我的好儿子”冈特勉强挤出点笑，他将礼物递给冈普， “生日快乐！”    “谢谢爸爸！”冈普礼貌地说。     冈普摸着礼物爱不释手，他想起什么。    “妈妈为什么不来？”    冈特想编个理由：“嗯……她可能有点事，一会来。”    “晚上我们去吃大虾，好吗？”    “好的。”冈特点头道。    父子俩在幽静的小树林中散着步。    树上的枯叶随风飘落在他们的脚下。    冈特踏着脚下的枯叶，首先打破了沉默。   “儿子！”   “什么事，爸爸？”冈普抬头问。    冈特深吸了一口气，终于说了出来。    “我和你妈打算分开过。”    “为什么？”冈普不解。    冈特不知如何回答，是该告诉儿子真相，还是撒谎，他犹 豫着。    “呃……因为……”    “难道你不爱她吗？”冈普抬着头急切地问。    冈特摇摇头，他爱妻子，非常非常的爱妻子。    “妈妈不爱你吗？”    冈特不知可否：“也许吧！”    父子俩在小树林中默默走着。    冈普弄不明白父母为什么要分开，他只知道他将失去爸爸 或妈妈，冈普伤心极了。    “难道非分开不可吗？”    冈特点点头：“我想是的。”    “我不想你们分开。”冈普哭了。    冈特俯下身，抚摸着儿子的头发，难过地：“我也不想分 开。”    冈特搂着儿子，泪水在眼框中打着转。    远处传来轿车的声音。    一辆的士开到了小树林边，冈普的母亲，美艳的苔丝女士 抱着个纸箱下了车，她向小树林走来。    “冈普，妈妈过来了。”冈特说。    冈普抬起头，他满脸泪花。    “妈妈！”    冈普大叫着奔向母亲，他被什么拌了一下，摔倒在地，礼 物摔到一边。    冈普爬起身，顾不得拾礼物，他哭着向苔丝跑去。    “妈妈！”    苔丝紧紧地搂住儿子：“冈普，妈妈来看你了。”    “……妈妈……”冈普伤心地哭泣。    苔丝的眼泪不由自主地顺着面颊流下来。    “冈普……是妈妈不好……”    苔丝安慰着儿子，结婚这么多年，她头一次这样伤感。丈 夫对她不错，可他太穷了。如果不是为了钱，她也不会跟阔佬 雷斯。她不想晚年像她母亲一样，生活在纽约的贫民区，整天 处在恐怖之中，靠拾垃圾和卖淫生活。    此时，她实在不知如何安慰小冈普，她爱儿子，可是雷斯 不喜欢冈普，冈特也不会让她带走孩子。    “冈普，这是妈妈给你买的生日礼物。”    苔丝拿过纸箱，一只小白狗探出了头。    “我不要礼物，我要妈妈……”    冈普紧搂住母亲，丝亳不松手。    冈特不知何时来到她们的身边，他蹲下身。    “冈普！”    冈普还在母亲怀中大哭。    冈特将儿子搂到自己怀中。    “你走吧！”冈特痛苦地对苔丝说。    苔丝点点头，将纸箱连同小狗递给冈特。    “冈普，妈妈会常来看你的。”    “妈妈！……你不要走！”    冈普在冈特怀中挣扎着，冈特不得不紧紧抱住他。    苔丝上了在路边等候的的士。她摇上车窗，不忍再看冈普。    “快走！”苔丝催着司机。    的士缓缓地开动了，苔丝的泪水流了下来。    冈普抱着父亲的大腿嚎淘大哭。冈特怔怔地站在草地上， 一滴眼泪从他眼角流出。    天空中下起了绵绵细雨，冈特父子还怔怔地站在雨中，任 凭雨水浇淋，分不清他们脸上是雨水，还是泪水。      晚上，冈特带儿子去了纽约著名的玫瑰餐厅。这里环境优 雅，最适合情侣和有个小孩的三口之家。    冈特和儿子坐在临街的窗户前。窗外正下着飘泼大雨，路 灯发出昏暗的光。    优扬的小提琴旋律在厅内回荡。一对对情侣在烛光中谈情 说爱。    冈特为儿子要了一大堆他最喜欢的莱：法式牛排、炸薯条、 油炸冰澌淋和清蒸大虾。    冈普呆呆地坐着，双眼茫然地盯着金属托盘发呆。    “冈普。”冈特叫着。    冈普一动不动。    临座传来小女孩的欢笑声。那是一家三口在为女儿庆祝生 日。 　　冈普被笑声吸引，麻木地抬头望去。    一个硕大的蛋糕摆在小女孩的面前，上面插着六根点燃的 彩色蜡烛。烛光映着女孩灿烂的笑容。    小女孩的父母齐声为女儿唱着祝福歌。    “祝你生日快乐，祝你生日快乐，祝你生日快乐，祝你生 日快乐……”    小女孩的父母拍着手还在唱着。    冈普再也忍不住，他将刀、叉扔在餐桌上，哭着喊着向门 口奔去。    “我要妈妈！……我要回家！……”    就餐的人们吃惊地看着冈普跑出餐厅。    冈特匆忙付了账，他追着儿子。    “冈普！……冈普！”    早晨，当冈普醒来的时候，才发现自己躺在医院的病床上。 他挣扎着想爬起来，试了两次，都失败了。    门口传来医生和父亲的谈话。    “他高烧４０度，已经打了退烧针，要好好休息。”    “好的。”    “如果有什么异常情况，再叫我。”    “好的，大夫。”    医生的皮鞋声在走廊里回荡。    冈特进了病房，他显得十分疲倦，望着醒来的儿子，冈特 勉强挤出点笑。    冈特凑到床前：“我已经给你请了假，今天不用去上课了， 好好休息。……嗯？”    冈普点点头，大大的眼睛看着父亲慈详的面容。    冈特坐在床前的小凳上。    “我得和你谈谈，冈普。你已经６岁了，是个男子汉了， 明白吗？”    冈普好象明白似的地点点头。    “你记得我给你讲的小说《愚人福雷斯特－冈普》吗？”    “记得。”冈普轻轻说。    冈普很喜欢那部小说。因为小说主人公不仅和他同名同性， 而且还干了那么多伟大的事情。冈普希望长大以后，也象小说 主人公那样，成就一番事业。    “你还记得听完故事后，你对我怎么说的吗？”    “我要象愚人福雷斯特－冈普一样。”冈普轻声地说，语 气中透出一种坚定。    “你现在是个男子汉了，应该坚强起来。”冈特认真地说， “象冈普一样……冈普失去了父亲，而你失去母亲。”    冈普躺在病床上，他激动地点点头。    父亲擦去冈普脸上的残留的泪痕，看着儿子，他发出会心 的微笑。    冈普也笑了。    “你妈妈她会回来的。”冈特坚信着这一点。    冈普也希望如此，但现在，他将和父亲相依为命。冈普头 一次遇到挫折，他认识到挫折并不怕，可怕的是自己不能接受 它，去面对残酷的现实。        失去苔丝的日子是难过的，生活全都乱了套。早晨７点半， 那个该死的闹钟才叫起来。    冈特关了床头的闹钟，他匆忙爬下床，冲上楼去。    “冈普！”    冈普还躺在被窝里，懒洋洋地熟睡着。他做了一个梦，一 家三口在迪斯尼乐园快乐地玩了一整天，他还吃了好多从未见 过的食品。    口水从冈普嘴角流下来。冈特撩开儿子的被子，轻拍着他。    “冈普！上学了！”    冈普睁开惺松的双眼，迷迷糊糊地点点头。 　　当冈普下楼的时候，父亲已将早餐端上了桌。    “快点！冈普！要不就迟到了。”冈特催着。    冈普坐在桌前，看着盘中的两个黑糊糊的东西，十分不解。    “这是什么？”        “煎鸡蛋！”    “我都认不出来了，这跟妈妈做的不一样。”    “对，这是你爸爸第一次下厨房的杰作，快吃吧！”    冈普点点头，拿起刀叉，切了一块放入口中，太难吃了， 他吐了出来。    “不好吃吗？”    没等儿子回答，冈特叉起一块入口中，他立即吐了出来， 顺手抓起桌上的大玻璃杯，大口地喝着白开水。    冈特停了下来：“太难吃了。”    冈特用餐巾布擦擦嘴，他看了下手表。    “我们该走了，我要迟到了！”    冈普从沙发上拿起他的课本，父子俩匆匆出了门。        当冈特赶到公司时，主管马丁正在大发怒火，他５０来岁， 秃头，虽然又胖又矮，但仗着拥有人事任免权，训起人来可是 一套一套的。在经济萧条时期，众职员只有对他唯唯诺诺，生 怕扔了饭碗。    当公司的石英针指到８点零２分的时候，冈特推开了办公 室的门。    “冈特先生！”马丁发现了他。    冈特微笑着，他必须讨好主管：“马丁先生，早上好。”    “我好不了。”马丁阴暗阳怪气地说，“老板如果看到他 的员工上班又迟到，他会发火的！”    冈特心里真想让马丁尝尝他的拳头，可嘴上却讨好着：“ 马丁先生，对不起。”    “对不起的不是我，是老板！”马丁愤愤地说。    “马丁先生，你听我解释……”冈特歉意地说。    “够了！”马丁咆哮着，“你的理由总是一大堆，车胎坏 了，半路车被警察征用了。将一个迷路的小女孩送到了警察局， 或将一个昏迷的老头送到了医院。等等，等等……”马丁很激 动，他指着冈特，“你再也骗不了我。”    “你一定误会了，马丁先生。”冈特想解释。    “你以为我是白痴吗？”马丁愤愤地说，“听着，这既不 是饭店，也不是旅馆，如果个个职员都象你一样，想来就来， 想走就去，那公司早就破产了！”        “对不起，马丁先生……”    马丁做了个足球赛暂停的手势，冈特止住了话。    “听着，从现在起，你被解雇了，明白吗？”马丁冷冷地 说。    “你不能这样做，马丁先生，听我说……”    冈特急了，他必须保住饭碗，大萧条时期，找个工作十分 困难，这他是清楚的。为了儿子，他必须再求求马丁，虽然他 和众多职员一样打心眼里恨马丁。    马丁向自己办公室走去，冈特追了上去。    “马丁先生，请让我解释……”    马丁进了自己的办公室，顺手将门重重地关上，将冈特挡 到了外面。冈特垂头丧气，不知如何是好。    众职员停下各自手中的活，同情地看着冈特。    秘书小姐走过去：“对不起，冈特先生。”    “没关系。”    冈特沮丧地向门口走去。    “这个猪。”他忿忿地骂道。    几个职员目送着冈特出了门。    “他说的对。”一个职员对同事道。        冈特驾车缓缓在街上漫游。    必须找到工作，冈特这样想。轿车停到了报刊亭，冈特下 车买了份报纸，他焦急地翻到打工栏，平时整版的招工广告， 现在只有豆腐块那么大，不过这总比没有强。    冈特拿着报纸匆匆走进了路边的电话亭。按着报纸上的广 告一家又一家地打电话，不是人满，就是要女工。十几个电话， 一无所获。冈特气愤地挂上话筒，撒碎了报纸，他气呼呼地回 到车上。    冈特只好驾车一家家工厂地寻找，没有一家工厂要人，相 反，倒有不少工人挨声叹气地从工厂出来。    当轿车在最后一个工厂区转着，冈特的心都冷了，到处都 是关闭的厂房。那里的草足有一尺高，都可以牧羊了。    到生活区去碰碰运气吧！在不夜城酒吧，有他的生死好友 皮克，他认识的人多，也许可以帮忙找个工作！    冈特决定着，他脚下加力，轿车飞驰着向生活区奔去。   　    不夜城酒吧内十分热闹，看不到一点萧条时期的迹相，乐 队的迪斯科音乐震天响，各式的男女们暂时忘却了各自的烦恼， 随着欢快的舞曲跳着。小偷、流氓、妓女、毒贩和同性恋者， 便衣警察混杂其间，忙着各自的“买卖”。    冈特穿过乌烟瘴气的过道，他下意识地解开西装扭扣，有 意拉斜领带，使脖子感到舒服点。头一次来这，好友皮克就告 诫过他，来这不能太整洁，否则就会有几个肌肉鼓得梆梆响， 自认为是英雄的朋友来找你的麻烦。    冈特挤进舞池，不时地碰到别人的身上。    “小子，你没长眼吗？”一个碰到冈特的壮小伙理直气壮， 怒气冲冲地问。    “对不起”冈特歉意地说。    小伙子“嗯”了一声，又搂着女人跳起来。    冈特穿过舞池，经过墙角一排玩电子游戏机的人们，向吧 台走去。    吧台对面是个小舞台，一名妖艳的女郎披着黑纱，身着三 点式服装，随着音乐缓缓扭动腰枝，她做着各种令人肉麻的动 作，吸引着下面成群的男子。男子们在台前拥挤着，叫着女郎 的名字，纷纷伸手去够女郎的大腿，女郎巧妙地躲避着，随着 音乐脱下身上少的可怜的两件装饰。台下的男子更疯狂地叫喊 着，吹着口哨，个个兴奋到极点。    皮克给客人满着酒，双眼却直盯着台上女郎的表演，虽然 这种表演每天都有，可皮克总是百看不厌。    酒溢出酒杯，买酒的醉鬼兴奋地将嘴贴在酒杯上，吮吸着。    “酒满了！”冈特提醒着。    “冈特！”皮克兴奋地大叫。    “你好，皮克。”    皮克给冈特倒了一杯酒。    “好久没有见你，真想你。”    “我也是。”    冈特接过酒杯，皮克发现冈特忧郁的面容，有点不解。    “冈特，怎么了？你的脸色难看极了。”    冈特拿起酒杯一饮而尽。    “我和苔丝离婚了。”    “我早料到了，当初我劝过你，那种女人最爱的是金钱， 可你不听。”    皮克给冈特满上酒，冈特一饮而尽。    “这不能怪她”。    “行了，冈特！你总是替她说话，天下只有你这种傻瓜。”    冈特给自己满上一杯，他喝着酒，自言自语：“也许是吧！ ”    “听我说，再找一个。”    冈特摇摇头。    皮克又给冈特满上酒，冈特一仰脖，又喝了下去。    “想开点，冈特，天下好女人多的很。”    冈特玩弄着酒杯，伤感地说：“可我只爱她，青梅竹马， 整整十年。”    冈特说着忍不住低声哭了起来。    “好了，别哭了，别人会笑你的。”皮克说着看看周围， 并没有人注意他们。    冈特俯在吧台上哭泣着。    “别像个娘们一样，想想你的儿子，你会高兴的。”    冈特抬起头，勉强笑着：“他聪明，机灵。”    “好了，别哭了，嗯？”    冈特点点头，皮克递过手绢，冈特擦去脸上的泪花，又干 了一杯酒。    “皮克，帮我个忙，好吗？”    “有什么事就说吧！”    “……我失业了。”    皮克一愣：“……失业？……我的天……现在工作非常难 找。”    皮克看着失意的冈特也很难受。 　　“孩子知道吗？”    “不！”    “我给老板说说，也许他能用你。”    “小比鲁！”皮克叫着，“帮着照应一下。”    “好的，先生。”正给客人倒完酒的一个十几岁男孩答道。    皮克出了吧台，向坐在远处一张椅子上的老头走去。皮克 俯身在老头耳旁说着什么，他不时地指指吧台前站着的冈特。 老头摇摇头，皮克大声地说着什么，老头好象很生气，他训着 皮克。    冈特不愿再看，他转身，喝着闷酒。皮克无可奈何地回来 了。    “对不起，冈特。”皮克抱歉道，“老板说暂时不要人手。 ” 　　“没关系”冈特放下酒杯，“我的走了。”    皮克掏出一把钱，递过去。    “先拿着，有钱再还我”。    “我还不缺钱，谢谢！”冈特感激道。    皮克一把将钱塞入冈特手中。    “拿着，你马上就需要它了。”    “谢谢！”冈特不在勉强。    “谢什么！我们不是好朋友，嗯？”    冈特微笑着点点头。    “你是我最好的朋友，皮克！”          当冈特回到家的时候，已经是深夜了。    冈普抱着小狗早已在沙发上睡着了。冈特开门的声音惊醒 了小狗，它从冈普怀中跳下，跑到门口迎接回来的主人。冈特 从怀中的食品袋中取出狗罐头，打开盖，放在地上。小狗舔了 舔主人的手，就开始了它的美餐。    冈特在沙发旁俯下身，看着熟睡的儿子，他笑了。这是他 和苔丝的结晶，一个绝对聪明的孩子。    冈特抱着儿子上了楼，儿子在父亲的怀里安详地熟睡。当 冈特将儿子放在床上，给他盖上被子的时候，他发现儿子的眼 角淌下一滴眼泪。他一定在想母亲，冈特这么想着，用手轻轻 拂儿子脸上的泪珠。他关了灯，小心地退出冈普的房子。    明天也许能找到工作，冈特思考着进了自己的卧房，他坐 在床边打开一瓶威士忌，口对地独饮起来。冈特望着梳妆台上 镜中的自己，苦笑着。他举起酒瓶，一口气喝下了大半瓶。    若大的房子，只有他一个人，若大的床，只有自己睡，冈 特又喝了两口闷酒，目光落到床头柜上的相框上。他拿起相框， 看着一家三口的合影。相片中的妻子是那么漂亮、温柔。这是 他们去年在夏威夷度假照的，他们在那快乐地渡过了两个星期。 现在，这一切都成为回忆。冈特的泪水不由自主地顺着面颊淌 了下来，泪水滴到相框上，相片渐渐变的模糊了。冈特扔了酒 瓶，用相片紧紧地捂着脸，呜呜地哭了起来。    床头的小石英针显示夜里一点了。冈特的酒劲上来了，他 打一个嗝，啜泣声也渐渐小了，他搂着相框，就象搂着妻子一 样，倒在床上睡着了。        第二天，冈特起的很早，将儿子送到学校后，他去了职业 介绍所，那里人山人海，当工作人员站在桌上宣布有一个洗碗 的工作，冈特看见无数之手去抢工作人员手中的号牌，后面的 人不停地向前挤着，桌子被撞倒了，工作人员掉了下来，人们 扑了上去，真是一团乱糟糟的。 　　算了吧！等他们介绍到工作，自己恐怕已经饿死了。冈特 决定还是自己找工作。 　　冈特不厌其烦地一家又一家询问着，得到的都是否定的回 答。冈特并不气馁，也许下一家会雇用我。冈特给自己鼓着劲， 就这样一天又一天的在纽约市的大街小巷穿梭，寻找着工作。      转眼三个月过去了，冈特还是没有找到工作。皮克给的钱 早已用完了，自来水公司和电力公司的催款单又寄来了。      在一个阴雨天，冈普看见父亲的轿车被拖走了。冈特决定 跟儿子谈谈。    “冈普！”    冈普回过头，睁着大眼睛看着沮丧的父亲。    “爸爸失业了。”冈特直接了当地说，“你明白吗？”    冈普点点头，他知道失业就会没饭吃，高年级的几个同学 就是因为父母失业而不得不停下学业，出去挣钱。    “我还能上学吗？”    “当然，但你得搭学校的班车。”    “没关系，爸爸。”冈普安慰着父亲。    冈特很高兴，儿子懂事了，他才六岁。    “明天，我一定能找到工作！”    冈普信任地点点头。    “我的去做功课了，爸爸！”    “去吧，孩子！”    冈特看着儿子上了楼，他很幸运，他有一个好儿子。    “明天，我必须找到工作。”    冈特数着口袋里仅剩的十几美元自语着。 　　    早上，不到八点，冈特就从家里出来了，他奔泊了一上午， 没有一家公司需要人。当沮丧的冈特来到红灯区，看着一个个 嫖客搂着路边的妓女去包房时，他很不得自己能变成个女的， 松松裤头，挣上几个，总不能饿死。做鸭或同性恋者也不错， 收入一定不少。冈特奇怪自己为什么会想这些，也许是人的求 生本能吧！不过为了儿子，他可以去做任何事。    冈特穿过红灯区，发现街对面不远处是拳击馆，一个小伙 在那鬼鬼祟崇地向路人兜售着什么。冈特记不清是谁说过这里 常雇人，转了纽约那么多天，都没发现它，冈特决定去碰碰运 气。     “嗨！想刺激一下吗？”    当冈特向拳击馆门口走去的时候，路边的小伙大声地问他。    冈特明白了，小伙原来在卖毒品。    “不！”    冈特说着并没停下脚步，他径直进了拳击馆。    拳击馆很大，给人一种空荡的感觉，两张拳台上，正在进 行紧张的对打。第一张拳台上，强壮的黑手选手迅猛的重拳频 频击打在矮个拳手身上。矮个拳拼命抵挡，躲闪着，亳无还手 之力。冈特向第二张拳台走去，台上两名壮汉正打的难分难解。 台下，４０来岁，胖胖的教练正兴奋地挥舞着拳头叫喊着。    “迈卡！用力！左勾拳！右勾拳！”    台上叫迈卡的男子在教练的口令下频频向对手攻击。    “直勾拳！好样的！”    迈卡一记重拳，将对手打倒在台上。    “不错，休息十分钟，再来。”教练道。    迈卡和对手靠在台角各自休息，在旁等候的医生爬上拳台， 用棉花给迈卡的对手擦鼻血。    教练向第一张拳台走去，他发现了冈特。    “嗨！你找谁？”    “我听说这里需要人。”冈特窘迫地说。    “不错，那是十五分钟以前。”    “真倒霉！”冈特骂着。    “你运气不好。”    教练说着向第一张拳台走去。    “是的。”冈特沮丧地向门口走去。    “罗伯特，加油啊！雇你来不是吃干饭的！”教练喊着。 　　拳台上，矮个拳手试图反击，他动作迟缓，破绽百出。黑 人拳手趁机一记漂亮的直勾拳，打的矮个拳手晕头转向。    “罗伯特！坚持住！”教练叫着。    矮个拳手艰难而又迟钝地从护栏边爬起，他发疯似地向黑 人拳手攻击着，一副拼命的架式。黑人拳手巧妙着抵挡着，伺 机反击着。左勾拳，右勾拳，直拳雨点般地打在矮个拳手身上， 矮个拳手吃力地抵挡着。黑人拳手一记漂亮的上勾拳，狠狠地 击中的了矮个拳手的下巴，矮个拳手口中喷出一般鲜血，重重 地摔倒在台上。    “起来！……”黑人拳手跳着叫着。    “快起来！”黑人拳手有点不耐烦。    矮个拳手横卧在地，一动不动。    “医生！”教练叫着。    医生钻过护栏，上了拳台，他蹲下身，用手试试矮个拳手 的鼻息。    “他死了。”    “太差了，连一个星期都坚持不下来。”教练说。    冈特已经走到了拳击馆的门口。    “嗨！小子！你有工作了。”教练喊着。    冈特停下脚步，转过身不相信地指指自己。    “是叫我吗？”    “对，就是你！”教练喊着。    冈特又回到拳台前，他看着矮个拳手的尸体被抬走，内心 一颤。    教练递过合同，指着：“在这签个字……工资吗……每周 １００美元。不过这是生死合同，你考虑一下吧！”    冈特拿着合同犹豫着。    “这种训练太残酷了。”    “你要害怕就算了。”    “不！”    冈特接过笔，他的手抖得很厉害。    “在这。”教练指着。    冈特颤微微的手终于在合同上签了名。    “好了，如果你觉的可以，今天就可以工作了。”    “没问题，不过……”冈特吞吞吐吐地说，“能否先预支 我一个星期的薪水，我急等钱用。    教练拍拍冈特的胸。    “看样子能坚持一星期。”     教练点了１００元，给了冈特。    “谢谢。”冈特道。    为了儿子，冈特可以做任何事。        当冈特回家的时候，儿子还没有回来。冈特到卫生间洗脸 的时侯，才发现脸上到处都是伤痕。虽然医生做了处理，但看 着还是很明显。不能让儿子看见，冈特想着，拼命地用水冲洗 伤口，伤口见水后产生的疼痛使他不得不停下来。他找了一瓶 威士忌，大口地喝了起来，酒精很快就起了作用，伤口好象不 太痛了。    冈特找来苔丝用过的化妆品，将润肤露之类的东西拼命涂 抹在脸上，伤口看着不太明显了。    当冈普进门的时候，小狗迎了上去。      “托利！”    冈普抱起小狗搂在怀中亲热着，每当父亲不在的时候，小 狗就成了冈普最好的伙伴。    冈特从卫生间出来，儿子放下小狗。    “爸爸！”冈普叫着。    冈普跑过去，紧紧搂住儿子。    “爸爸今天找到工作！”冈特微微笑着说。    “真的？太好了！”冈普搂着父亲没有松手。    冈特从桌上拿起一个小食品袋。    “看爸爸给你买什么好东西了。”    冈普接过食品袋，里面装满各式的巧克力、奶油软糖、咖 啡胶、炸土豆条、虾条、开心果、咸鱼干、火腿肠、牛肉条… … 　　冈普开心极了，自从父亲失业以后，他再也没有吃到这些 好东西。    “谢谢爸爸！……”    冈普抬起头，发现父亲脸上的伤痕，他止住了话。    “今天爸爸太高兴了，多喝了点酒，下楼时不小心摔了一 跤。”冈特笑着解释。    冈普用小手轻轻去摸父亲的伤口，冈特痛地“兹”出声来。    “痛吗？”冈普关切地问。    “不，只有一点，现在好多了。”冈特笑着回答，他想尽 量让儿子开心。    冈普拨开了巧克力纸，将巧克力递到父亲面前。冈特高兴 地咬下一半，冈普将另一半放入自己口中。    “你在哪找到工作的？”冈普天真地问。    “在第３街区，那是家大公司。”    “我能去看看吗？”    “恐怕不行。”冈特说，“听着儿子，这家大公司在世界 各地都设有分支，我随时可能被派去出差，那就来不及告诉你。 ”    冈普认真地听着。    冈特接着说：“如果我哪天不回来，你就去找妈妈或皮克 叔叔，他们的地址，我放到了你的床头。”    “出差时间很长吗？”    “是的，很长。”冈特认真地说。    “我会想你的，爸爸。”冈普伤心地说。    “我也会。”    冈特很高兴，多可爱的儿子，他庆幸儿子并没有怀疑他的 话，如果儿子知道真相，他会伤心死的。        第二天是星期天，冈特带着儿子，和皮克一起去了公园。    小火车呜呜地叫着，拉着孩子们在原地绕圈，冈普坐在上 面兴奋极了。    冈特和皮克远远地看着冈普。    “冈特，你脸上的伤是回事？”皮克问。    “不小心从楼梯上摔下来。”    “别骗我，这是被打的，到底出了什么事？”    “没什么。”冈特注视着坐在小火车上的儿子微笑着说。    “我们是好朋友，冈特！”    “好吧！”冈特说，“我在拳击馆找了份工作。”    皮克一愣，他盯着好友：“…你疯了。”    “没有。”    “听我说，你会被活活打死的，立即辞掉那份工作！缺钱 我可以借给你，什么时候还都可以！”    “不，皮克，我现在不是好好的吧！”    “可你迟早会躺下的！”皮克认真地说。    冈普下了小火车，快乐地走过来，皮克和冈特止住了话。    “我们去坐木马。”冈特笑着说。    “好的。”    冈普兴高采烈地拉着父亲和皮克叔叔向木马场走去。    当冈普骑着木马随着音乐快乐地转圈时，皮克又开始劝冈 特。    “冈特，听我说，不要干了，这太危险了！”    “老朋友，放心吧，我很强壮。”    冈特举起双臂握拳示意。    “你还是那倔脾气！”皮克无可奈何地说。    整整一天，冈普玩遍了所有的游戏，他开心极了，要是在 这上学就好了，冈普想着。        天气渐渐冷了，冈特脸上的伤口常被冻裂，生痛生痛。每 天晚上，当他躺在床上的时候，都感到浑身难受，冈特不知道 自已还能坚持多久，也许明天，也许后天。冈特感到自己的酒 量越来越大，常常是喝了一瓶威士忌也压不住阵痛。他不得不 向拳击馆门口的小伙买毒品，在临睡之前吸一点，以减轻痛楚。    冈普越来越奇怪，父亲每天回来，脸上都有新的伤痕，他 的解释也越来越含糊。昨天还说是不小心碰的，今天却说是皮 肤感染，而前天的解释是和抢劫犯搏斗时造成的。父亲可真会 说慌，他一定隐瞒着什么，冈普想着，但嘴上没说。    吃过晚饭以后，冈普早早地睡了，他要为明天的行动做准 备。    当一线曙光从海平面升起的时候，冈普就起床了。他吃过 父亲那勉强称的上“可口”的早餐后，借口上学，出了家门。 冈普并没有乘车去学校，而是偷偷地藏在邻居的屋后，等着父 亲。     ８点正，冈特准时从家门口出来， 他大步流星地向拳击 馆方向走去。冈普远远地跟在后面，过马路时，他不时地躲着 路两边的轿车。    冈普穿过马路上，向拳击馆门口走去，他在路边小伙那买 了点毒品，随后就进了拳击馆。    站在对面马路上的冈普看着这一切惊呆了，他不敢相信自 己的眼睛。    “爸爸！……”    冈普飞快地向拳击馆跑去，全然不顾路两边的轿车。    “吱”，一辆“奔驰”牌轿车一个急刹车。    “你疯了！”司机探头骂道。    “对不起。”    冈普惊恐地说着，他绕过轿车，向拳击馆奔去。    拳击馆的门虚掩着，冈普轻轻将门推开一条缝，睁着双大 眼看着里面。    拳击台上，拳手迈克正向冈特发起进攻，迈克的拳向暴雨 一样扑头盖脸地向冈特打来，冈特躲闪着，偶尔反击。    迈克越攻越猛，几记漂亮的重拳打的冈特频频后退。    “坚持住！冈特！”教练叫着。    冈普站在门口，已成泪人。    “快点！迈克！”教练叫着，“右勾拳！快！……好样的。 ”    迈克一记直勾拳将冈特打倒在地，冈特艰难地从地上爬起 来，迈克又是一拳，冈特又被重拳击中，他重重地摔倒下去。    “好样的，迈克！”教练满意说。    冈特勉强爬起身，他摇摇晃晃地向前走了两步，吃力地摆 好迎战的架式，血从冈特受伤的嘴角流了下来。    冈普不忍再看父亲，哭着跑了。    “爸爸！……爸爸！……”    匆匆忙忙的行人停下脚步，惊奇地看着狂奔哭喊的冈普。    冈普就这样不顾一切的跑着，他跑过广场，跑过车站，跑 过人群，跑出繁华的市区。    冈普不知道自己跑了多久，面前是一片大海，精疲力尽的 冈普跌坐在沙滩上，呜呜地哭着。    海浪，一波又一波地冲击着沙滩。远处海面上隐隐约约出 现了一只小船，一个鹤发童颜的老人驾着小船过来了，从他那 满是老茧的大手可以看出，他是一个饱经风霜的老水手。      小船靠了岸，老人光着脚板下了船，他将绳子紧紧地绑在 低矮的木桩上。    冈普的哭声引起了老人的注意，他向冈普走去。    “孩子！”老人高声叫着。    冈普抬起头，面前是一个慈详的老人。    “孩子，出了什么事？”老人轻声问。    冈普哭着将父亲的事一五一十地告诉了老人。老人似乎受 到了冈普的感染，不停地用手绢擦着眼角的泪。    “我的父亲，也是个水手，”老人回忆着，“在我很小的 时候，为了养活我，他天天出海和风浪搏斗，终于有一天，他 死了，临死前，他对我说，孩子，风雨中这点痛算什么！”    老人哭了起来。    “……孩子……你明白吗？……”老人哽咽着问。    冈普啜泣着，似懂非懂地点点头。    旷空的沙滩上，只有一老一少的背影。        下午，冈普早早就回到家，父亲还没回来，冈普对着镜子 用湿毛巾擦干脸上的泪痕，他撅着小嘴，显的很倔强。我要做 一个真正的男子汉，尽我的能力，照顾好爸爸。冈普在心里默 默地说。    父亲快回来了，冈普估摸着时间下了厨房，他翻出从父亲 的房子找到的莱谱，上面好多字都不认识，冈普翻开字典，一 个个地查找着。    冈普照着莱谱所讲，尝试开始做莱，油味和辣子味呛得他 咳嗽起来。冈普忙打开窗户。     远处，伙伴米杰和罗特踢着足球来到冈普的窗前。    “嗨！冈普！你在干什么？”米杰问。    “做莱！”冈普停止了咳嗽，他回答道。    “你……做莱？……”米杰不信。    “是的。”冈普自豪地说。 　  “的了，冈普，我们去踢球吧！”罗特建议。    “……不，我要做莱。”冈普不再犹豫。    “他好象是个大人了。”米杰开玩笑道。    “没错。”罗特笑着附合。    “的了，我真的要做莱。”冈普认真地说。    “好吧，再见冈普！”米杰沮丧地说。    “再见。”冈普道。    “再见，冈普！”罗特说。    米杰和罗特踢着足球向草地那边奔去，冈普羡慕地看着他 们。 　　“我要帮爸爸。”冈普说完又返身去炒莱。 　　远处伙伴们的叫声不时地传过来，冈普边炒着莱边向窗外 张望。    米杰的球踢得还可以，冈普想着。    当冈特回来的时候，他吃了一惊。餐桌上放着四样散发着 美味的炒莱。冈特忍不住伸手捏了一点尝尝，味道不错。冈普 不知何时站在一旁，他微笑地看着父亲。    “味道怎样？”冈普问。    “不错。”冈特说，“冈普，我得和你谈谈。”    “什么事？”冈普问。    冈特拉过一张椅子坐下，他认真而又严肃地看着儿子。    “听着，儿子，爸爸虽然现在找到了工作，但我们也应该 省着花钱，对吗？”    “对。”冈普赞同地点头答道。    “虽然爸爸做的饭不太好吃，可以说难以下咽，但爸爸保 证以后学着将莱做好，明白吗？”    冈普点点头。    “好了，这次就算了，这四个莱花了多少钱？”冈特问。    “……没……没花钱！”冈普终于说出来，“这是我做的。 ”    “你……？”冈特不相信，“不可能。”      冈特拿出莱谱：“我会做。”    “可你连莱谱上的字都认不全。”    “我可以查字典。”冈特说着从背后拿出字典。    “哦……冈普，我还以为是餐馆大厨师做的。”    冈特笑着紧紧地搂住儿子，冈普的眼泪掉了下来。    “爸爸，我爱你……”    “我也爱你。”冈特激动地说。    那个晚上，冈普和父亲一起又唱又跳，一直玩到很晚。    只要父亲开心，冈普可以做任何事。        清晨，当冈特从床上爬起来的时，才发现儿子已经上学去 了。桌上摆着儿子给他准备的早餐。    冈特很欣慰，儿子越来越懂事了，他还是个孩子。冈特并 没想到，一天之内，儿子为什么变化的这么快，他匆匆地吃了 早餐，赶往拳击馆，去接受生与死的挑战。 　　下午，冈普放学后并没有向往常一样搭车回家。而是沿着 马路一家一家寻找着，冈普知道这附近有个临时讲习班，经常 讲授护理知识，绕了一大圈，冈普终于找到了。 　  那是一栋旧的三层楼，门口挂着残破的木牌，上面依稀辩 有“护理讲习所”五个大字，冈普匆匆进了楼。    讲习班设在二楼，门口有一个收钱的的小伙，冈普犹豫了 片刻，还是走上前。      “对不起，我现在没有钱。”冈普胆怯地说。    “那就等你有钱再来，”小伙亳不在意地说。    “求求你，让我进去。”冈普哀求，“我可以帮你做事、 扫地、擦桌子……”    “噢……不行。”小伙拒绝了。    “求求你，我必须进去。”冈普急得快哭了。    一个教授模样，４５岁左右的男子走上来。    “怎么回事？莫里！”    “教授，这个小孩想进去听课，可他没钱。”小伙答道。    “噢？”教授对冈普产生了兴趣，“你叫什么名字？”    “冈普。”    “能告诉我，你为什么想进去听吗？”教授问。    泪水涮地从冈普的眼框中流下来。    “我爸爸在拳击馆找了份工作，他们死命地打他……我想 学护理，帮爸爸擦伤。”冈普伤心地说。    “你几岁了？”    “６岁。”    “可怜的孩子。”教授说，“让他进来。”    “好的。”小伙答道。    “谢谢先生。”冈普礼貌地说。    晚上，冈普用药水沾着棉花轻轻地给父亲擦试着伤口，冈 特抿着洒。    “都怪我不好，喝多了点，就……”冈特比划着。“就这 样摔了下来。”    冈普眼里含着泪，他再也忍不住了。    “爸爸，”冈普哭道，“我全知道……他们打你……拼命 地打你。”    冈特一愣，他不知如何是好。    “我全看到了……”冈普哭道，“我爱你，爸爸！”    冈普扑进父亲怀中，大哭起来，冈特百感交集。    “儿子，听我说。”冈特道，“我也是没办法。”   “……我知道……”冈普哭道。    “等萧条时期一过去，爸爸就换一份工作。”    “他们会打死你的。”冈普紧搂着父亲哭道。    “不会的，爸爸身体很壮，”冈特也伤心地落下泪，“爸 爸身体很壮……”    “爸爸！……”冈普大哭着。        可怕的事情终于发生了，冈特被打倒在拳击台上，再也没 有爬起来，当冈普听到皮克叔叔从医院打来的电话时，他惊呆 了。    冈普乘的士迅速地赶到了医院，他在走廊上拼命地奔跑， 泪水挂在他的脸上，他冒失地撞到了走在前面的女护士身上。      “对不起！”冈普头也不回跑下去。    “冒失鬼。”女护士望着他的背影骂道。    当冈普跑到手术室门口的时候，皮克已在那等候多时了。    “冈普！”皮克伤感地叫。    “皮克叔叔！”    冈普扑进皮克的怀中，皮克紧搂着孩子。    “我爸爸他怎么样了？”冈普问。    “放心，他没事的。”皮克轻轻抚摸着孩子安慰着。    手术室的门打开了，护士拉着移动床出来了，冈特紧闭着 双眼，静静地躺在床上。他胳膊上打着吊针，鼻子上罩着氧气 罩。    冈普扑了过去：“爸爸！”    皮克忙上抱住冈普，安慰：“他没事！”    “……爸爸……”冈普哭着。    头戴白帽，戴着近视镜的迈克尔大夫从手术室出来了，他 脱下口罩。    皮克凑上前：“大夫，他怎么样？”    迈克尔大夫：“他已脱离了危险期！”    冈普脸上顿时露了一丝笑容，皮克也松了一气。    “不过他的大脑受到了强烈震荡，神经可能受到一定损伤。 ”    皮克不相信：“你说什么？……”    “……他成了植物人。”迈克尔肯定地说。    “这不可能！”皮克还是不敢相信。    “爸爸！”     冈普哭着向前跑去……    “冈普！”皮克叫着。    冈普没有理会，他向病房跑去。    ……    病房内，冈普和皮克静静地站在隔离窗前看着里面的冈特。    冈特躺在床上，双眼大睁，一动不动，吊瓶内的液体一滴 一滴有规律地落下，注入到冈特体内。仪器上那有规律的波形 显示出他的心脏还在跳动着。     迈克尔大夫进来了，他看看冈特。    “他现在身体较虚弱，等他身体恢复了，你们就可以进去 看他。”    “他能苏醒吗？”皮克不安地问。    “很难说，复康的机率为千分之一、二吧！但有成功的先 例。”    “谢谢你，大夫。”皮克道。    “顺便问一问下，他保险了吗？”迈克尔大夫问。    “只有一小部分。”皮克回答。    “那你得多准备点钱，他的护理费很高的。”    “好的，大夫。”皮克道。    迈克尔大夫走了，冈普趴在隔离窗前看着父亲，两行热眼 从他的眼框流出，皮克看见了，他也感到非常的难过。    “冈普，坚强些。”皮克安慰道。        冈普独自在街头漫无目的地走着。在医院，皮克叔叔坚持 要将他送回家，而冈普拒绝了，冈普觉的自己已经长大，成为 了一个男子汉，他能自己回家。皮克叔叔没有再坚持，他还要 留下照顾冈特。冈普头脑一片空白。充耳不闻后面的轿车喇叭 声。他没想到父亲会倒下，更不知自己该怎么办。现在残酷的 事实又一次摆在他面前，冈普一时不知所措。去找山特大叔， 他一定能帮助我。自从那次海边偶遇后，冈普和老人山特结下 了深厚的友谊。冈普决定着，撒腿向海边跑去。    海滩上空无一人，迎接冈普的是一波又一波的海浪。    “山特大叔！……”冈普沿着海滩边走边喊。    回答冈普的是阵阵涛声。    疲倦的冈普停止了叫喊，他非常沮丧，也许山特大叔出海 了，冈普想着，依依不舍地离开了海边。    晚上，冈普躺在床上，若大的房子，就剩下孤零的他，冈 普久久不能入睡，他感到父亲的身影时时在眼前晃动。    小狗从门口跑进来，冈普一把将小狗搂进怀中。    “托利，现在就剩下我们俩了。”冈普伤心地说。    小狗发出“呜呜”的声音，它好象明白了冈普的意思。    第二天一大早，冈普就去了学校。    “比尼老师，我不想上学了。冈普小声地说。    “冈普，你父亲的事我听说了。”比尼老师同情地说。    冈普和比尼老师在草地上边走边谈。    “冈普，你不上学，是想去照顾父亲吗？”比尼老师问。    冈普伤心地点点头。他们停在一颗大树下。    比尼老师递给冈普一本书：“冈普，别忘了学习。”    “谢谢老师。”冈普接过书答道。    比尼老师蹲下身，看着悲伤的冈普。    “冈普，记住……做个强者！”    冈普伤心地点点头：“嗯。”        为了给好友冈特凑齐钱款，皮克不得不卖掉他们的房子， 他在报上登了个广告，三天后，布查夫妇领着他们的三个孩子 来看房子。    布查夫妇的三个小孩活泼、可爱，他们互相追逐着嬉戏。    皮克则领着布查夫妇参观他的每一间房子。    “这幢房子上、下共八间，这是卫生间。”    皮克推开卫生间的门，里面干净整洁，布查夫妇清满意地 点点头。    皮克来到厨房门口，介绍：“这个厨房设计的很漂亮！”    布查夫妇进了厨房查看着，他们很满意。    皮克推开厨房的窗户，夕阳照进来，外面的草地上，几个 小男孩正玩着足球。    “这里空气清新，最适合居住了。”皮克道。    “确实不错。”布查赞道。    草场上的一个小男孩飞起一脚，足球朝皮克屋子飞来。    “小心”皮克叫道。    三个人忙蹲下身。足球将窗户玻璃击碎了。    皮克尴尬地解释：“当然，偶而也会发生一点不愉快！”    布查夫妇笑了。    “没关系，我们的孩子也常犯这样的错误。”布查道。    闯祸的小男孩跑到窗前。    “对不起，皮克叔叔。”    皮克将足球还给他：“你被原谅了，孩子！去玩吧！”    “谢谢皮克叔叔。”小男孩说完抱着球跑了。    “我们决定买下了。”布查道。    “谢谢！”皮克高兴地说。    布查夫人不解地问：“皮克先生，我不明白，这样好的房 子，你怎么舍的得卖？”    皮克有点伤感：“为了救我的朋友，他现在躺在医院里。 越战那阵，我们是一个班的，我是全班最棒的，他是全班最差 的，在一次战斗中我负了伤，是他背着我冲出包围的，没有他， 我早就死在越南了。”  “噢……对不起！”布查夫人歉意说。    “没什么！”皮克道。    布查掏出支票本迅速地在上面写好价格，他撕下支票递给 皮克。    “希望你的朋友早日康复！”布查道。    皮克很感动：“谢谢！”        冈普没精打彩地向父亲的病房走去。远远地，他就听到皮 克叔叔的声音。    “什么？我卖房的钱只够他四个星期的费用。”    “是的。”一个女人的声音。    冈普来到门口，向里望去。    皮克怒气冲冲地：“好……好吧！我会尽快弄钱的！”    女护士打开门，冈普忙闪到一边，女护士夹着病历出去了。    冈普小心地走进来：“皮克叔叔，把我家的房子也卖了吧！ ”    皮克蹲下身，双手按着冈普的双肩：“不，不行！冈普， 我不能我么做。”    冈普鼻子一酸，又要哭出来。    皮克摇摇头：“冈普。”    冈普擦擦眼睛，止住了泪。    回到家里，冈普自作主张，将家具全卖了，搬家具的卡车 很快就开来了，工头指挥着那些穿着清一色蓝制服的工人将较 值钱的家具和电器一一搬上卡车。    “小心一点！”工头叫着。    冈普抱着小狗“托利”站在门口忧伤地看着工人进进出出。 少顷，家具、电器堆满了一卡车。    工头来到冈普身边，他掏出一沓钞票，点了几十张交给冈 普。    “孩子，我给的不少了，这些旧东西是不好卖的。”工头 解释着。    冈普接过钱，默默无语。    卡车发动了，工头上了驾驶室，冈普望着远去的卡车，凄 凉之感由然而生。    下午，冈普抱着小狗去了宠物店。他在宠物店门口犹豫再 三，终于下定决心，抱着小狗毅然跨进店门。    店里一个顾客也没有，接待冈普的是四十多岁，和蔼可亲 的哈里森老板。    “孩子，要帮忙吗？”哈里森轻声问。    “我……我要卖狗。”冈普怯怯地说。    哈里森接过狗，以一个行家的眼光审视着它。    “这是一只很普通的狗，你想要多少钱？”    “越多越好。”    哈里森笑了：“孩子，你要那么多钱干什么？”    “我父亲住院了，我需要钱给他治病。”冈普忧伤地说。    “噢，对不起，孩子！”哈里森道。    哈里森从收款台点了二百美元交给冈普：“这是二百块， 孩子！”    冈普接过钱，哭了。    “大叔，不要把它卖给别人，好吗？我会赎回来的。”冈 普哭道。    “好的，孩子，它叫什么名字？”    “托利！”    冈普抱着小狗：“托利，我会常来看你的。”    小狗眼里也流下泪，它呜呜地叫着。    “孩子，放心吧！”哈里森安慰道。    冈普将小狗放在柜台上，依依不舍地出了门，他回头又望 了一眼小狗，小狗立在柜台上，它眼角挂着泪，呜呜叫着看着 冈普。    冈普不忍再看，他出了店门。    哈里森老板摸着小狗的头，伤心地说：“托利，你只值十 块钱，我却给了二百块，要是我的儿子能有这孩子的一半孝顺， 我就是死了也瞑目。”    哈里森说着老泪纵横……  　    每天，冈普都要坐在父亲床前，看看书，照料一下父亲。 大夫们用尽各种方法也无法使冈特恢复知觉。    这一天，皮克瞒着冈普领了个妓女来。     “我可从没有给植物人服务过。”    妓女在医院的走廊上匆匆追着前面的皮克。    “那就试一次吧！”皮克道。    “能行吗？”妓女不放心地问。    “能行。男人都有生理需要，你就在他的敏感部位多摸两 把，刺激一下，他也许会醒。”皮克道。    “我还是很害怕。”妓女不安地说。    “帮帮忙吧！我会多给钱的。”    “好吧！看再钱的份上就这一回。”妓女道。    两人来到病房门口，皮克打开门，里面空无一人。    “好极了。”皮克道。    皮克和妓女悄悄溜进房子，两人来到冈特床前。    “是他吗？”妓女看着床上的冈特问。    “对。”    妓女坐在床头，她解开冈特的上衣，双手揉摸着冈特的胸 膛，口中轻喘着。    “小子，你不想玩玩吗？”      冈特毫无反应，一动不动。妓女俯下身，吻着冈特的脸胸。 冈特还是双眼盯着天花板，眼珠一动不动。妓女的手向冈特的 下部摸去。    “看来我的动真格的了。”妓女道。    皮克看着，脸胀的通红，他感到下面热胀的难受，他转过 身，面向墙，长长地舒了一口气。    “我还没见过你这样铁石心肠的人。”妓女对冈特道。    冈特无动于衷。    妓女解开上衣，两个大奶子在冈特的面前晃来晃去。    “小子，你不想尝尝吗？”妓女挑逗着。    冈特仍无反应。妓女拿起冈特的手在自己的大腿上蹭着。    面壁的皮克不自觉地用舌头添了一下嘴唇，他咽下了一口 吐沫。    妓女换着花样挑逗着冈特，还是无法将他唤醒，妓女终于 泄了气。    “死木头。”妓女骂道。    皮克转过身，妓女已穿好了衣服，皮克数了一叠钞票递给 了妓女。    妓女点着，眉中眼笑：“你不想快活一下吗？”    皮克看着手中仅剩的两张钞票，无奈地：“只够他的。”    妓女笑了，她摸皮克的脸蛋：“想我的时候，给我打电话。 ”    皮克点点头：“好的。” 　　妓女出了门。    皮克转过身，望着床前的冈特：“早知你不行，我就上了。 ”    虽然这次试验失败了，皮克并不气馁。不久，他又找到了 自认更好的办法。    当冈普看见皮克叔叔提着个罩着布的笼子进病房时，十分 好奇。    “笼子里是什么？皮克叔叔。”    “蛇！”皮克答道。    冈普吓了一跳，他下意识地向后退去。    “它咬人吗？”冈普问。    “咬！”    “它有毒吗？”    “有！”    皮克取下笼上的罩布，一条大蛇在笼内蜷曲着。皮克带上 长长的皮手套，将蛇从笼内提出来。大蛇吐着蕊子，冈普很害 怕。    “你要干什么？皮克叔叔。”    “让你父亲醒过来。”    “它会毒死我父亲的。”    “不，不会的，它的毒性很小。”皮克说。    冈普微微凑上前，看着大蛇。    “它真的能唤醒我爸爸？”冈普怀疑问。    “对，”皮克显得很有把握，“中国古医书上，有以毒攻 毒的疗法，我想会成功的。”    皮克拿着蛇头，凑到冈特床前，大蛇对着冈特的胳膊就是 一口，皮克迅速将蛇扔入铁笼，上好盖子。    “你父亲一定会醒的。”皮克道。    冈普静静地站在父亲床头，看着一动不动的父亲，等待着 奇迹的发生。    “爸爸，你醒一醒，醒一醒。”    冈普摇着父亲的胳膊，冈特还是没有醒过来，冈普转过身 哭了，皮克慌忙将冈普搂入怀中。    “冈普，别哭，”皮克伤感地说，“你父亲会醒的……会 醒的！……”        转眼半年过去了，冈特仍没有恢复知觉。皮克为了给好友 付药费，借遍了所有认识的人，从他的老板，他认识的老顾客， 到和他上床的女人。但钱还是远远不够，皮克又找了一份工， 仍然于事无补。    终于有一天，皮特发现了一个弄钱的机会。    那是个下午，皮克给客人倒酒的时候，绰号“小老鼠”的 巴斯特进了酒吧。    “嗨！皮克，给我来怀酒！”巴斯特叫着。    “你好，小老鼠。”皮克倒着酒打着招呼。    皮克很清楚“小老鼠”的底细，别看他个子矮，不起眼， 他可是纽约最好的小偷。全纽约有钱人的家，一半被他光顾过。 不过他现在已经不偷民宅了，那是小儿科，他现在的目标是干 偷银行或抢运抄车之类的重活。“小老鼠”过去找过皮克，可 皮克拒绝了。这次绝不能错过，皮克想着。    “小老鼠，第三区的那家银行是你干的吧？”皮克小声问。    “别胡说，”巴斯特小声道，“这可不是开玩笑的事。”    皮克笑了，他凑近小老鼠低语着。    “下次干活，算我一个。”    巴斯特笑了，他端着酒杯小声地问：“是为了你那个朋友？ ”    皮克点点头：“他救过我的命。”    “好吧！晚上１１点，我来接你。”    “谢谢！”皮克道。    巴斯特将喝完的空酒杯放回柜台，他掏出一张百元大钞递 给皮克。    “不用找了。”    “谢谢！”皮克看着钱笑道。        晚上，离１１点还差５分钟时，皮克就等在了酒吧门口了。 天空一片乌云，遮住了点点繁星，昏暗的路灯照着空旷的路面， 偶尔有一辆车从他面前经过。    酒吧内的音乐不时地传入皮克的耳中，要在平时，他准会 哼着音乐扭起屁股，但现在，他一点雅兴也没有。    皮克很清楚自己要干什么，他也知道将会产生什么样的后 果，但为了救冈特，他已顾不得许多了。每当他看到冈普那孩 子眼泪汪汪地看着父亲，他的心里就感到难受，不是滋味。“ 小老鼠”是偷窃方面的专家，偷过上百次，只有两次失手入狱 的记录。失败的机率是五十比一。这次冒险是值的，皮克想着， 看看表，正好１１点正。    巴斯特开着轿车过来了。    “皮克，快上车！”巴斯特叫着。    皮克迅速打开车门上去，轿车迅速地开走了。    进了车里，皮克才发现后座上还坐着一个戴眼镜，书生模 样的中年人。    “他是谁？”皮克问。    “我的搭挡，电子专家皮埃尔，他负责关闭银行的报警系 统。”    “你好。”皮埃尔伸过手说道。    “你好。”皮克轻握了一下对方的手说。    轿车在空旷的大街上急驰，皮克看见路边的妓女不时地朝 他们挥手。    “我们去哪？”皮克问。    “花旗银行。”巴斯特道。    “你疯了，那里的保安系统很完善！”皮克道。    “放心吧！有我呢！”坐在后座的皮埃尔发话了。    轿车在一处灰暗的建筑物前停下。皮埃尔拎着个小包，三 人下了车，悄悄地向前走去。前面街道空无一人，三人悄悄穿 过一个十字路口。不远处，一个妓女搂着喝醉的嫖客，两人嬉 笑着走过来，三人忙隐藏在建筑物的阴影里，看着他们走过去， 消失在街角。    皮克三人来到一幢废弃的建筑物前，巴斯特掏出个小勾子， 将脚下的井盖勾开。三人打着手电下去了。    下面是个下水道，三人打着手电向前走着，一只小老鼠在 墙角啃着什么，一见人来，它顿时溜了。三人转过两个弯，前 面出现了一个用铁条封闭的污水口，旁边墙上，还安着警报器。    皮克还向前走，皮埃尔一把拦住他。    “我们到了，再往前走，墙上的感应报警器就会响。”    皮埃尔打开包，取出一支带瞄准器的手枪。他将一支箭一 样的东西插入枪口，将枪递给巴斯特，巴斯特拿枪瞄着墙上的 报警器扣动扳机，箭一样的东西飞出去，紧紧贴在报警器旁边 的墙上。    皮埃尔拿起遥控器一控。“轰”的一声，报警器被炸飞了， 墙被炸开一个小豁口。巴斯特在前，三人进入豁口。    “现在我们已经在花旗银行下面了。”巴斯特对皮克说。 　　三人爬进通风管，一点点向前爬去。通风管尽头是一间办 公室。巴斯特拿手电照照，下面空无一人，三人爬了下来。    巴斯特拿手电照着门，皮克上前要去开门。 　　“别动，”皮埃尔叫着，“这是电子感应门，任何人一打 开，中央电脑就会知道。”    皮克停了下来，皮埃尔取出一根两头带金属夹的电线，一 头在夹金属门框上，另一头夹在门的金属手柄上。皮埃尔打开 门，小心地走出去。    “别碰断电线。”皮埃尔交待着。    皮克和巴斯特小心地走出来，巴斯特轻轻关上了门。    三人沿着走廊向前走着，皮埃尔停下来，他从包里拿出两 只电动老鼠。    “这是干什么？”皮克不解地问。    “前面有监视器，必须干拢他们的接收信号。”皮埃尔解 释。    皮埃尔按着遥控器，两只电老鼠飞快地向前跑去，它们不 时地释放强光。    “我们快走。”皮埃尔说。     三人迅速地跟在电老鼠后面穿过走廊。 三人来到一个上 锁的控制柜前。马卡掏出钥匙，一个又一个试着，控制柜终于 打开了。皮埃尔换上绝缘手套，从包里拿出一段电线，将两头 分别夹在两根接线柱上。    “现在我们可以开电梯了，中央电脑发现不了。”    三人来到电梯旁，打开门，闪身进去。电梯迅速下降着。 　　皮埃尔戴上夜视仪，交待着：“下面是全封闭通道，你们 跟着我，手拉手前进，记住，决不能打手电，那里有感光报警 器。” 　　皮克和巴斯特点点头。 　　“明白了。”皮克说。 　　电梯下到底部，三人手拉手出来，在黑暗中摸索着，前面 渐渐有了亮光，三人快步向前走去。三人来到明亮处，向右又 转了两个弯，前面不远处就是巨大的保险柜。 　　巴斯特停下来，他从包里取出绳索，将绳索一头的箭状子 弹压进枪口，对准巨型保险柜就是一枪，箭状子弹头上的塑胶 紧紧地吸附在保险柜上，巴斯特将绳的另一头绑在门把上。    “好了，皮克，我们爬过去。”    “为什么不走过去？”皮克不解地问。    “前面是压力报警地板。”皮埃尔解释。    皮克和巴斯特抓着绳子爬到保险柜前，巴斯特掏出钥匙去 捅门上左边的锁孔，片刻，他又拿出一把钥匙去捅门上右边的 锁孔。    皮克抓着绳子，身子悬在空中，他看着巴斯特。    “好了，”巴斯特道，“皮克，你抓住左边的钥匙，我喊 一、二、三，你就向右拧钥匙。”    “好的。”皮克道。    “一、二、三！”巴斯特叫着。    两人同时拧钥匙，“卡”的一声，保险柜门纹丝不动。    “好了，我们爬回去。”巴斯特道。    皮克和巴斯特爬了回去，皮埃尔抓着绳子又爬到保险柜前， 他用刀片轻轻割开电线的表皮，掏出手掌大的微型计算机，将 两根细金属夹分别夹在两根电线的铜丝上，他按着微型计算机 上的按钮。    保险柜上方的显示屏迅速地从０１开始显示，一直到显示 到００８６０２９７８８５１５７这个号码时才停下来。    “快拉住绳子。”巴斯特叫着。    皮克迅速拉住绳子，保险柜的门打开了，皮埃尔抓住保险 柜门闪身进去。马卡将绳子绑牢，和巴斯特一起抓着绳子爬进 保险库。    皮克看着柜内的一叠叠现钞，惊喜地抓起一把。    “这些现钞是连号的，用不成。”巴斯特说。    皮克扔了钞票又去抱柜内的金砖。    “那太重了，我们背不了多少。”皮克道，“我们要珠宝。 ”    巴斯特递给皮克一撬杠，皮克学着巴斯特撬起一个又一个 小保险盒。    三人将一盒又一盒的珠宝倒入准备好的袋中。    十分钟后，三人顺利回到下水道里。他们沿着排污通道回 到来时的地方，皮克爬上去，用力地去顶井盖。    “顶不开！上面好象有东西压着。”皮克道。    “你下来！”巴斯特叫着。    皮克下来了，巴斯特爬了上去，他用力地顶着井盖。 　　“上面一定停着车，该死！”巴斯特叫着。 　　巴斯特说的没错，一辆轿车的前轮正压在井盖上，车内， 一对男女正兴奋地做爱。    皮埃尔用手电照了下表：“我们还有五分钟时间。”    巴斯特下来：“前面不远有个井盖，如果我们运气好的话， 还来的急。    三人在下水道内拼命地向下一个井盖口跑去。    地面上的警报声传到了三人的耳里，三人跑的更快了。他 们来到井口处，马卡迅速爬了上去。他打开井盖，小心地窥视 着，六，七辆警车早已包围了花旗银行，巴斯特看着警察的背 影，小心地爬了上来。皮克、皮埃尔紧跟着了爬了上来。三人 向远处的街口跑去。    突然，街口闪出警车，车灯照着三人，三人慌忙向另一条 路上逃去。    “站住！”警察下车举枪叫着。    三人亳不理会，向远处跑去。枪响了，皮埃尔中弹倒地， 巴斯特吓的举起双手，停住脚步。    “别杀我！……别杀我！………我投降！”巴斯特恐惧地 大叫。    皮克还在拼命奔跑，三名警察边追边向他射击着。皮克翻 越过一道铁丝网，一颗子弹打中他的右胳膊，皮克摔下来，他 忍着痛，向前跑去，消失在黑暗的街道中。    “妈的！”一个警察在铁丝网前骂道。        夜已经很深了，冈特的病房还亮着灯，冈普趴在父亲的床 头睡着了，课本掉在他的脚下。    门外传来急促的脚步声，脚步声在病房门口消失了，接着 是急促的敲门声。    “冈普，快开门，是我！”皮克叫着。    冈普被吵醒了，他揉着眼睛，打着哈欠。    “谁？”冈普问。    “是我，皮克叔叔！”皮克焦急地叫着。    冈普打开门，皮克闪身进屋，反手将门关上。    冈普看见皮克右胳膊上满是血迹，非常吃惊：“皮克叔叔， 你受伤了。”    “没什么。”皮克轻描淡写地说。    “我去找大夫来。”冈普说。    “不，”皮克慌忙道，“冈普！”    冈普不解地看着皮克叔叔，皮克俯下身，慈爱地看着冈普， 他用手轻轻抚摸着冈普的脸。 　　“孩子，皮克叔叔要走了。”皮克伤心地说。    “为什么？”冈普吃惊地问。    “……因为……因为叔叔去偷银行……没成功……”    “……你是为我爸爸吗？皮克叔叔。”冈普眼睛湿润了， “……一定是的……”     皮克没说什么，他抹去冈普眼角的泪。    “冈普，不哭。”     冈普控制不住自己，哭着扑进了皮克的怀里。    “皮克叔叔！……”    皮克搂着冈普，伤感地说：“冈普，去找你妈妈吧！”    “嗯……”冈普哭着点头应声。    皮克端详着流泪的冈普，认真地说：“冈普，要学会照料 自己！”    冈普泪眼看着皮克叔叔，他点点头。    “皮克叔叔，你要保重！”冈普哭着。    皮克一把将冈普紧搂在怀中，哭道：“我会的！”    皮克心情沉重地又来到冈特床前，他俯下身，紧握着冈特 的手。    “老朋友，我得走了，原谅我，没能照顾好你的儿子，” 皮克哭了，“无论走到天涯海角，我们都是好朋友……！”    皮克紧紧地握了下冈特的手，他站走身，伤感地看着冈普。    “再见，冈普！”皮克道。    “再见，皮克叔叔。”冈普哭道。    皮克匆匆出了门。    冈普站在窗前，看着皮克叔叔的身影在路灯下消失。    “皮克叔叔。”冈普哭道。    远处，传来报警器的鸣叫声，少顷，两辆警车停在了医院 门口。  　    第二天，冈普一大早就搭班车去找母亲。路边大自然那秀 丽的风景丝亳吸引不了冈普的注意力，冈普只想快点见到母亲。 班车在保时特镇停了下来。    “到了。孩子！”司机提醒着冈普。    “谢谢！”冈普说着下了车。    班车开走了，冈普手拿写有地址的纸条进了保时特镇。镇 很小，总共不到百十户人家。冈普挨家挨户寻找着。他终于找 到了，这是一幢三层别墅，花园被收拾的干净、整洁，游泳池 里碧绿的水面上漂浮着两片树叶。    冈普站在铁栏前按着门铃，半天，没有反应。    隔壁正在花园修剪花草的老太太抬起头，叫着：“他们去 瑞士了！孩子。”    “他们什么时候回来？”    “不知道，也许不回来了，他们已经将这幢房子卖了。”    “他们留了地址吗？”冈普问。    “不”老太太说。    “谢谢你。”    “没什么，孩子。”老太太说。    冈普沮丧地向回走去。    “孩子，要帮忙吗？”老太太望着冈普的背影问。    “不！”冈普头也不回地答道。    冈普默默无语地向镇口的大路走去。 　　“妈妈走了。”冈普无奈地说。 　　    冈普回到了医院，他麻木的向病房走去，旁若无人一般。 他不知道现在自己该干什么，连个商量的人也没有。    “你是冈普吗？”    冈普抬起了头，是大夫问他，冈普默默地点头。    “你爸爸还能在医院住一个星期，明白吗？”    冈普点点头：“我会弄钱的。”    大夫微笑着，轻拍着冈普的头：“你是一个聪明的孩子！”    “谢谢。”冈普轻声说。    大夫走了，冈普缓缓地向病房走去，他心情沉重，不知道 该怎么样弄到那笔巨款。冈普来到病房前，两名女护士的谈话 从房中传出来。   “嗨，你听说了吗？ 经常来这的那个叫皮克的小伙是个小 偷。”    “真的吗。”    “当然是真的，昨天夜里，警车都开到医院来抓他了。听 说，他们偷银行，差点都成功了。”    “我真不敢相信，那个魅力十足的人竟是个可耻的小偷。”    “我也是！”    冈普再也忍不住了，他哭着推开门，冲了进去。    “不许你们说皮克叔叔的坏话！”冈普哭着大喊，“你们 知道吗？！他是为了我爸爸才偷银行的！他是为了我爸爸！！！ ”    两名女护士惊鄂地看着冈普，冈普哭着跑出了病房。    “也许我们弄错的。”一个护士说，“他可能是个好小偷。 ” 　　“没错。”另一个护士说。 　　    冈普跑到了海边，他和山特大叔坐在沙滩看着夕阳，冈普 向大叔哭述着……    “他们骂皮克叔叔小偷……”    “孩子，这是正常的，每一个人都有被人误解的时候。” 山特大叔慈爱地看着冈普说。    “现在就剩我一个了。”冈普伤心地说。    “还有我……大叔没有什么可以帮助你，但是大叔要让你 明白，没有人能打败你，除了你自己。”    冈普停止了啜泣，他一脸疑惑地看着山特大叔。大叔帮冈 普擦去脸上的泪珠。 　　“孩子，不管前面的路多么遥远，不管你遇到什么困难， 你都要走下去，做一个生活的强者，明白吗？”山特说。    冈普茫然不解地摇摇头。    “记住大叔的话───风雨中这点痛算什么？”    冈普点点头：“我记住了。”    “你是个好孩子。”山特夸道。    “今天打到鱼了吗？”冈普问。    “没有，近海被污染了，鱼都跑到深海去了。” 　　“那你要到深海去打鱼吗？”冈普问。    “是的，我明天就去。”    “你是一个人吗？”    “是的。”    “我也想去，可我要照顾父亲。”冈普遗憾地说。    “等你父亲病好了，我就带你出海。”山特说。    “我们永远是好朋友吗？”冈普问。    “是的，永远是好朋友。”    太阳快落山了，冈普和山特大叔看着夕阳、大海，默默无 语。     　　为了给父亲治病，在地方法院法官的同意下，冈普卖了房 子。    警官告诉冈普，他们将尽快找到母亲。在这期间，为了不 离开父亲，冈普请山特大叔作为名义上的监护人。山特大叔为 了生活，不得不出海打鱼，一去就是一个月，冈普实际成了浪 浪儿。    “我要活下去。”冈普坚定地说。    在山特大叔出海的当天，冈普就决定去找份工作，虽然他 还是个孩子。冈普沿着大街一家一家不厌其烦地问着。    “你们需要工人吗？”    多数老板都会摇摇头，当然也有个别老板会取笑他。    “是的，不过我们要的是女招待。”    “我可以做招待的。”冈普争取着。    “不，你太小，有些事你做不了。”    “我能做！”冈普肯定地说。    “有些事只有女人能做。”    冈普明白了，他向下一家餐馆走去。    “你们这需要服务员吗？”冈普站在空荡的餐馆内问。    “不，我们需要客人。”老板微笑着告诉他。    冈普出了餐馆，沿着大街着，路边几个大孩子正在玩着纸 牌。    “嗨，小子，你在干什么？和我们一块玩牌吧！”一个大 男孩叫着。    冈普摇摇头，走开了，大孩子们又继续玩他们的纸牌。    冈普来到皮克叔叔曾经工作过的酒吧门口，他犹豫着，也 许老板会用我，冈普想着跨进了门。    “先生，我想找份工作。”冈普站在老板面前胆怯地说。    “你就是冈普。”老板嘲笑着，“快给我滚出去！我这可 不需要小偷。”老板骂道。    冈普转过身，倔强地撅起了嘴，在众人的目视下出了酒吧。        二个月过去了，冈普一无所获，山特大叔出海，至今杳无 音信。最近，突然有台风袭击了附近的海域，每天都有船毁人 亡的报道，但始没有山特大叔的“凯利”号，也许大叔活着， 也许……    冈普不敢再往下想，他不愿失去最好的朋友，山特大叔一 定活着，冈普想着。明天就是圣诞节了，大叔一定能回来，冈 普盘算着无论如何明天要挣点钱，给山特大叔买点好酒，让孤 独的山特大叔也乐一乐。    第二天，冈普早早就出去找工作。工夫不负有心人。冈普 终于找到了一份剪草的工作，那是一家很大的宅子，花园有几 个足球场那么大，冈普拼命地剪着草，汗水早沁湿了他的衣襟。    “歇一下吧，孩子！”    坐在游泳池旁椅子上的罗林老太太叫着，她是这幢豪宅的 女主人。          冈普停止了剪草，抬起头：“不，罗林太太！”    “好吧，孩子！你累了就过来喝点茶！”罗林太太说。    “谢谢！”    冈普又低下头剪草，他不是不想休息，而是没有时间，他 必须在上午剪完这片杂草。下午，他还要到海边去等山特大叔。    罗林老太太喝着茶，看着埋头工作的冈普。    “我喜欢你，孩子！”    “谢谢。”冈普说着，手并没有停下。    “记的我小时候，就是靠剪草挣零花钱的。”罗林老太太 又回忆起过去美好的时光，“那时我也象你这么大……你也是 为了挣零钱花吗？”    “不，”冈普头也不抬地忙着剪草，“我是为山特大叔， 他是我的好朋友，他出海去打鱼了，他今天也许回来，我要给 他买瓶好酒。”    “你的父母呢？”罗林老太太问。    “他们离婚了，母亲走了，父亲躺在医院里，成了植物人。 ”冈普停下来，伤心地说，“我不知道圣诞节给他买什么好。”    “噢……对不起，孩子。”罗林老太太抱歉道，“我不是 故意的。”    “没关系。”    冈普低下头开始拼命地剪草，他的双手渐渐的麻木了，手 掌打起血泡。    “歇一下吧，孩子！”罗林老太太劝道。    “不！”冈普坚定地说。    下午一点的时候，冈普终于剪完了花园的草，罗林老太太 给了冈普２０美元。    “不，这太多了。”冈普说着，“说好５块的”。    “拿着吧，孩子，这是你的报酬。” 　  “不，”冈普说，“罗林太太，我不能收。”    “为什么，孩子？”    “我爸爸说不能多收别人的钱，必须做一个诚实的人。我 们原来说好５块的。”    “拿着孩子，等你的什么大叔回来了，你就给我捎点鱼吧！ ”    “好吧，这１５块钱就算你买山特大叔的鱼。”    冈普将１５美元分出来，装入口袋。    “谢谢你，罗林太太。”    “没什么，孩子。”罗林太太微笑着说。    下午，冈普花了５美元买了瓶酒，他抱着酒瓶站在沙滩上， 等着山特大叔回来。海风吹得冈普浑身发抖，他不停地跺着脚， 搓着手，努力使自己身上暖和起来。直到太阳落山，山特大叔 也没回来。 　　一种失落感由然而生，也许大叔明天回来，冈普安慰着自 己。    冈普赶回纽约市区的时候，已经是晚上九点多了，冈普拼 命地向回跑着，街上空荡荡的，大家都回家过圣诞节了，偶尔 可以看见一、两个流浪的乞丐。冈普向小树林跑去，穿过小树 林，再穿过一条街，就到医院了。    “站住！”一个大男孩堵在冈普面前叫着。    冈普这才看清，面前站着两个衣着褴褛的男孩。一个比冈 普略大，另一个比冈普还小，大概刚懂事。    “把钱交出来！”大男孩叫着。    “我没有钱！”    冈普说着转身就跑，大男孩首先追上来，将冈普扑倒在地， 冈普挣扎着。两个男孩抢了冈普的钱和酒转身就跑。    冈普爬起来，追着喊着：“把钱还给我！……把钱还给我！ ”    冈普被什么拌一下，他倒下了。面前是一个破碎的酒瓶， 碎玻璃划伤了冈普的手，鲜血流了下来，冈普顾不得许多，他 抓起破酒瓶追了上去，堵住了两个男孩的去路。    “站住！把钱还给我。”冈普喘着气说。    小男孩看着冈普手中滴血的酒瓶尖刃，很害怕：“哥哥， 把钱还给他吧！”    大男孩不情愿将酒和钱递给冈普：“对不起。”    “请你原谅我哥哥，”小男孩胆怯地说：“我妈妈快死了， 我们没钱给她买药，所以……”    冈普愣了：“你们骗人！”    “没有……”大男孩说着哭了。    小男孩搂着哥哥也哭了，冈普不知所措地看着这一切，两 个男孩哭着走了。    冈普追了上去，他眼眶里满是泪花：“你们说的是真的？”    “嗯……”小男孩哭着点点头。    冈普看着手中的十五块钱犹豫着。    “山特大叔，这十五块钱就算是我借你的。”冈普自语着， 将钱递过去，“拿去吧，我只有这么多钱。”    两个男孩惊异地看着冈普，小男孩手微抖着接过钱。    “谢谢你。”大男孩哭着说，“你救了我他*的命，你是 我们家的大恩人。”    “没什么，”冈普忍着泪，“快去给你妈妈买药吧！”    两个小男孩跑了，冈普目送着他们，直到他们消失在夜色 之中。    冈普回到了医院，当他上到楼梯口时，看见护士们正在迅 速地将躺着父亲的移动床从病房里拉出来，向手术室快速地推 去。冈普惊得手一松，酒瓶掉在地上，摔的粉碎，酒流了一地。    “爸爸！”冈普叫着追上去。    “我爸爸出了什么事？”冈普追着护士问。    “他的心脏刚才停止了跳动！”护士说。    冈普一直跟着移动床，直到移动床被推进手术室。        “爸爸。”冈普轻声说。    冈普呆坐在门口的长椅上，直到圣诞节的钟声响起，冈普 的眼泪流了下来，他从椅子上跳下来，哭着向前跑去。    冈普跑到教堂门口的时候，已累的气喘嘘嘘，他迈着沉重 的脚步进了教堂。教堂里空荡荡的，冈普怀着对上帝无比崇敬 的心情向圣坛走去。冈普站在圣坛前，仰望着圣像，哭述着。 　　冈普的哭声惊醒了睡在最后一排长椅上的一个人，他抬起 头，迷茫的双眼看着可怜冈普。 　　当冈普回到医院的时侯，父亲还没出来。冈普斜靠在长椅 上，他感到十分的疲倦。手术进行了十几个小时，当移动床被 推出手术室时，冈普已经斜靠在长椅上睡着了。          冈普并不知道，他对上帝说的话全被失业的记者亨特录了 下来，并在第二天一大早就通过美国最大的广播网向全世界广 播。    尊敬的上帝先生：您好！    我是小福雷斯特－冈普。在我６岁的生日那天，爸爸、妈 妈离婚了。经济萧条时期的来临，又使亲爱的爸爸扔了工作。 为了养活我，爸爸去拳击馆做了陪练，有一天，爸爸倒下了， 成了什么都感觉不到的人……我每天都叫他，爸爸还是没有醒 来。为了给爸爸治病，皮克叔叔卖了自己的房子，还偷了银行。 他是为了我爸爸去偷银行的，请您原谅他……我在海边认识了 山特大叔，他总是鼓励我坚强些，他总是对我说“风雨中这点 痛算什么”，但是我至今还不明白它的意思。两个月前，山特 大叔出海了，现在还没回来。下午，我在海边一直等着他，我 好想他，您能让他回来吗？今天是圣诞节，圣诞老人并没有来， 这不能怪他，因为他找不到我们，我们已经没有家了……爸爸 又病了，正在急救。请您帮帮可怜的小福雷斯特－冈普，冈普 爱爸爸，爸爸也爱冈普，冈普离不开爸爸，爸爸也离不开冈普， 请您不要把爸爸带走，如果您已经打算带走爸爸，那么请您把 可怜的小福雷斯特－冈普也带走吧！……再一次的请求您。爱 您的小福雷斯特－冈普。 　　冈普的童声通过电波传到美国的各个角落，每一个家庭。 全国各地的人们沸腾了，钱、物向潮水一般从全国各地寄给冈 普。新闻记者更是向蝗虫一般多的扑向医院。美国最大的ＣＢ Ｃ电视网实况转播了记者和冈普的对话。    “冈普，你是怎么想到去教堂的？”记者问。    “我不想失去爸爸，圣诞节那天，爸爸病了，所以我去了 教堂，请求上帝帮帮我爸爸。”冈普回答。    “你爸爸现在怎么样了？”    “他现在已经脱离了危险期，但大夫说还要观察。”冈普 伤心地说。    “冈普，你找到妈妈了吗？”    “还没有，我好想她。”冈普哭着说。    “能谈谈山特大叔的事吗？”    “他是个和蔼可亲的老人，他常安慰我。两个月前，他出 海打鱼去了，到现在还没回来，我真的很想他，他是我最好的 朋友。”    “皮克叔叔偷银行是怎么回事？”记者又问。    “他是爸爸最好的朋友，为了给爸爸治病，他卖了自己的 房子，到处借钱，最后又迫不得以去偷银行。我爱皮克叔叔。 永远的爱他！”冈普哭泣着说。    “有两个孩子说，是你救了他们的母亲，有这么一回事吗？ ”    “我们都是孩子，我们都是穷人，我们都有父母，我们应 该互相帮助。”冈普哭道。    “皮克叔叔走了以后，你是怎样生活的？”    “自从皮克叔叔和山特大叔走了以后，我就打算去找工作。 但我是个孩子，没人敢用我。”    “是什么使你顽强地面对各种挫折和困难？”    “是我爸爸，还有皮克叔叔，山特大叔，我爱他们！”    “你现在已经成为美国儿童心目中的英雄，你想对他们说 什么吗？    “谢谢大家对我的关心。”冈普哭道。    “冈普事件”引发起全美国民众的关注，人们强烈要求国 会立法，保护未成人，为他们提供受教育和快乐生活的权利。 虽然在萧条时期，各地民众仍自发地组织了各种各样救助儿童 的活动。无数的穷苦儿童，从“冈普事件”中获得了各种帮助， 冈普因此而成了全国儿童心目中至高无上的偶像。    冈普这段时间开心极了，又是市长接见，又是电视采访。 还收到好多的钱物。上帝真伟大，冈普这么想着，他把多余的 物品送给了和他一样大的穷孩子。    “谢谢你，冈普。”孩子们总爱这么说。    冈普看着那些满含热泪和喜悦，从他手中颤抖地接过礼物 的孩子时，总爱纠正。    “不，应该感谢上帝。感谢那些爱我们的人。”    一个月就这么过去了，记者又去追逐新的大众话题。冈普 好象被人们遗记了，一切又恢复了往日的平静。冈普清点了一 下捐款，总计有７万２千４百２１块６角４分。这些钱够父亲 住半年的医院，冈普再也不用为钱奔波和操心了。医院专门给 冈普单独安排了一个房间，就在他父亲病房的隔壁，这样，冈 普可以天天和父亲在一起。市政府还给冈普派了和蔼可亲的玛 莉大婶，做为冈普的临时保护人。当然，她的工资由市政府支 付。    下午，冈普打开刚收到的一个大包裹，里面有十几件漂亮 的新衣服，冈普挑了挑，拿起一件夹克试穿着。    “玛莉大婶，我帅吗？”冈普问。    “帅。”玛莉大婶说着，低头收拾起桌上乱七八糟的小包 裹。    冈普又换了一件紫色的雨绒服。    “玛莉大婶，怎么样？”冈普问。    “好，好。”玛莉赞着。    冈普将其余的衣服塞入包裹，吃力地扛起来。    “玛莉大婶，我出去一下。”冈普说。    “孩子，你去哪？”玛莉问，“你扛不动的。”    “我要去找那些穷孩子，把这些衣服送给他们。”    “得了吧！你还是自己留下吧。”    “不！”冈普吃力地放下包裹，“我穿不了那么多，会浪 费的，你说呢？”    “好吧，大婶说不过你。”玛莉无可奈何地说。    冈普又吃力地扛起大包。    “你背不了那么多，少拿几件吧！”玛莉劝着。    “好吧！”    冈普放下包裹，取出几件扔在椅子上，他又扛起包，这回 轻多了。    “大婶和你一块去，孩子！”玛莉拿起放在椅子上的外套 说。    “得了，大婶，我一个人就可以了，我是男子汉了。”冈 普说。    “我来的目的，就是照顾好你。”    “可我不是小孩子了。”冈普说。    “你是孩子。” 　　“好吧，玛莉大婶，听我说，我就去一会，就回来，我不 说，他们不会知道的。”    “好吧！”玛莉无可奈何，“天黑之前，必须回来。”    “好的。帮我照看一下我爸爸。”冈普说。    “放心吧！孩子。”    冈普高兴地扛着包裹出门了，他又可以去找那些穷孩子， 和他们开心地玩一会。    当冈普将新衣服发给那些衣着褴褛的穷孩子时，他们开心 极了，他们换上新衣，抱住冈普，将他扔向空中，又接住他， 如些反复。 　　冈普今天的心情很好，因为他发现了那天抢劫他的那个较 小的孩子。    “你妈妈病好了吗？”    “嗯！……”小男孩点点头。    “你哥哥呢？”冈普问。    “他去找工作了，他说他要向你一样。”    冈普开心地笑了，小男孩也露出甜甜地微笑。    “我们玩球吧！”冈普建议着。    孩子们分成两组，开始游戏。整个比赛，冈普一个人进了 三个球。虽然冈普知道那是伙伴们让着他，但他还是很开心。 当教堂的钟声响起的时候，冈普依依不舍地和伙伴们告别。    “我的回去了，要不玛莉大婶要着急了。”    “再见，冈普！”众伙伴七嘴八舌地说。    “再见！”冈普说。    “再见，冈普哥哥。”小男孩说。    “再见！”冈普微笑着笑。    一辆黑色轿车悄无声地停在离冈普很远的路边，车窗降了 下来，两个强壮的男子盯着远处的冈普。    冈普沿着大街走着，黑色轿车远远地跟着他经过闹市区。 冈普走在空旷的小巷内，有种不详的预感，他回过头，看见黑 色轿车正悄悄地跟过来，冈普撒脚就跑。突然，巷道口闪出一 壮汉，他一把抱住冈普，冈普挣扎着，但无济于事。    “放开我！”冈普叫着。    壮汉将一块手绢捂在冈普的鼻子上，冈普顿时闻到一种清 香，他的双眼渐渐地闭上，最后晕了过去。    冈普醒过来的时候，发觉自己坐在车后座上，他的双眼已 被黑布罩住了，什么也看不见，冈普挣扎着，才发觉麻木的双 手被反绑着。冈普明白自己被绑架了。    “放开我！”冈普叫着，“放开我！”    没人理他，冈普感到轿车开的很快，耳旁的风呼呼地响着。 轿车转弯的弧度很大，时而向下，时而向上，冈普猜想轿车在 爬山。    “你们要干什么？”冈普大叫着。    “闭嘴，”开车的壮汉骂道，“再叫就杀了你！” 　　冈普顿时不在说话。    轿车在盘山公路上急驰，最后停在一幢别墅前。冈普被壮 汉带进了别墅。    当壮汉去掉了冈普的眼罩时，冈普渐渐看清了周围的景物。 这是一个非常大的厅，点着上千支火把，厅左边站着３０多名 身着日本武士服的强壮武士。厅右边站着３０多名美国壮汉。 厅的正前方放着一张虎皮椅，上面坐着一个中国老头，他５０ 多岁，面无表情，一双鹰一般的利眼使人不寒而栗。老头座位 两边各站着四名大汉。左边两名是日本武士，他们佩带着武士 刀，杀气腾腾地盯着前方。另两名是肌肉发达的黑人，可以看 出，他们是经过专门的训练。老头右边站着两名中国人，他们 身着练功服，冈普知道，他们拥有一流的中国功夫。站在中国 人旁边的是两名美国人，他们的打扮使人想起了美国西部的牛 仔。    厅中央还跪着一名约３０来岁的男子，他正向老头求饶着。    “帮主，饶了我吧！我再也不敢了。”    老头看着男子，冷冷地说：“你屡犯会规，按律当斩！… …拉出去！……杀！”    老头身旁的两名黑人走上前，去抓男子，男子使出日本柔 道功夫，打的两名黑人狼狈不堪。男子将黑人打倒在地，转身 就跑。    老头迅速抽出日本武士的佩刀，他身子腾空而起，在空中 一个燕子翻身，刀直向男子劈去，男子躲闪不及，被刀劈成两 半。老头接着一个刀尖点地，身子在空中一个翻滚，又稳座在 虎皮椅上，与此同时，刀也被插入日本武士的刀鞘内。 　　这一切都在一刹那发生的，冈普看呆了。 　　男子的尸体“噗嗵”一声倒在地上，分成两半，血溅了一 地，两名壮汉各自将半边尸体拖了下去。    冈普侧过头，不忍再看。抓冈普的壮汉将冈普推到厅中央。    “帮主，他带来了！”壮汉说。    “带过来！”老头冷冷地说。    壮汉推着冈普来到老头的跟前，老头用手抬起冈普的下巴， 冷漠地注视着冈普。冈普不敢正视老头，他有点害怕。    “是这个小孩吗？”老头问。    “是！”抓冈普的壮汉答道。    “你叫什么名字？”老头问。    “冈普，福雷斯特－冈普。”冈普轻声说。    “大点声！”老头威严地说。    “福雷斯特－冈普！”    “很好，冈普，”老头的语气缓和下来，“你知道我们为 什么要抓你吗？”    “不。”冈普轻声说。    “你总共收到了７万２千４百２１块６角４分。如果你肯 交给我们那７万块，我们就放了你。”老头说。    冈普内心一惊，他们怎么会知道的这么清楚。    老头看出了冈普的心思，他微微一笑：“我们什么都知道， 从总统的情妇，到市长吸毒，没有什么能瞒过我们‘三合番’ 的。”    冈普曾在电视上听过‘三合番’这个词，这是全球最大的 黑帮，他们经营着所有赚钱的买卖。毒品、军火、赌博、妓院 等等。冈普现在在明白了他们将他绑到这的目的。钱是给父亲 治病的，决不能用！冈普想到这，他挺起胸，抬起头，当他和 老头那冷酷的目光接触的一刹那，冈普感到了恐惧，他忙低下 头，闭开老头的目光。    “怎么样？”老头冷冷地问。    冈普低着头，默不作声。如果不给他们，他们会杀了自己， 冈普内心矛盾极了。    老头用手抬起冈普的下巴，盯着他，冷冷地问：“想好没 有？”    冈普看着老头那令人不寒而栗的目光，他想起了皮克叔叔， 他是为了给父亲筹钱才去偷银行。冈普不知从那里来了一股勇 气。    “不！”冈普坚定地说。    老头的脸显得更阴森，可憎：“我会杀了你的！……你不 害怕吗？”    “是的！”冈普坚定地说。    老头旁边的日本武士再也按耐不住，他抽出那把滴血的刀， 要砍冈普。    “不！”老头说。    日本武士喘着粗气，将刀收入鞘内。老头看着冈普，他心 里倒有点喜欢起这个倔强的孩子。    “告诉我，孩子，你为什么要钱不要命？”老头问。    “这是我父亲的救命钱，为了救我爸爸，皮克叔叔至今还 亡命天涯！我不会给你一分钱！一分钱！！”冈普伤心地对老 头吼着，他的眼睛湿润了。“你要杀我，你就杀吧！我福雷斯 特－冈普不怕！”冈普吼着。    老头很诧异，他从没见过这种场面，他也从没见过这种不 怕死的小孩，也从没有人敢对他吼叫。老头的脸色变得铁青。    “我喜欢你，孩子……如果你愿意做我的儿子，我就不杀 你！”老头平静地说。    “不！”冈普坚决地说。    “你知道这是什么地方吗？”老头身旁的一个中国人说， “这是‘三合番’纽约总会，做了帮主的儿子，将来就是帮主， 就有至高无上的权利。”    “是的，孩子。我有好多的钱，可以给你父亲治病。”老 头说，“我有至高无上的权利，我想让谁死，他就得死！”    冈普摇摇头：“我决不认贼做父！”    老头的脸色更难看了，浑身充满杀气的日本武士大吼一声， 抽刀向冈普劈去。    冈普看着劈下的武士刀无动于衷。    “铛”的一声，老头用另一把武士刀架住了日本武士锐利 的刀锋。    “帮主！”日本武士叫着，“我替你杀了他！”    “不！”老头坚决地说。    日本武士一愣：“帮主？”    “送他回去。”老头收刀说道。    冈普一愣，他不明白老头为什么不杀他，也许老头良心发 现，不可能，冈普刚才看的真切，老头杀人时连眼都不眨。    众人也都呆愣在那，不清楚帮主为什么要放过这个小孩。    “送他回去！”老头命令着。    “是！”抓冈普的壮汉答道。    冈普被壮汉带出大厅。老头扫视了一眼众人。    “他连死都不怕，”老头说，“他还怕什么？！”    众人用心听着，默默无语。    “你们都要向他学习，学习他这种不怕死的精神！”老头 威严地说。    “嗨！”众人齐声回答。    “传我号令，本会人员，不得骚扰这个小孩，”老头说着， 又扫视了一眼众人，“违者，杀无敕！……你们明白了吗？”    “嗨！”众人齐声回答。    老头锐利的目光直视前方，他紧咬牙关。    “十年以后，此人必笑傲江湖。”老头说。     　　黑色轿车将冈普送到医院门口的时候，已经是深夜３点多 了。冈普下了车，看着轿车迅速地消失在夜幕之中，他还是不 敢相信眼前的一切是真的。    “他们是在跟我开玩笑吗？”冈普自语着。    没有人回答他，冈普急匆匆进了医院。    玛莉大婶一夜没睡，她坐在沙发上，一直焦急地等待冈普 回来。当她看见冈普进门时，始终悬着的心才放下。    “如果你再不回来，我就要报警了。”玛莉说。    “对不起，玛莉大婶，我不是有意。”    “得了，别找借口了，到底干什么去了？”玛莉问。    “我被绑架了。”冈普说。    “你什么时候学会撒谎了？”玛莉有点生气地说。    “我没有撒谎，玛莉大婶，你知道我不会撒谎的。”冈普 说。    “噢……对！”玛莉想起来了，“我把你当成我那个爱撒 谎的儿子了，对不起，孩子。”    “没关系。”冈普笑着说。    “后来怎么样了？”玛莉大婶问。    “他们将我带到一间大房子，那里有好多人。我亲眼看见 他们杀了一个人。后来，他们要我交出捐款，我没同意，他们 就只好放了我。”    “放了你，没有伤害你？”玛莉有点不相信。    “嗯！”冈普点点头，很得意。    “你看起来不象是被绑架了，倒像是去吃了一顿法国牛排。 ”玛莉说。    “他们被我吓坏了。”冈普说。    “真的？”玛莉不信，“不可能。”    “当然是真的。”冈普说，“我说要钱没有，要命一条。 杀吧！”    冈普用手作了个切脖子的动作。玛莉笑了。    “我不相信，你一点都不害怕？”玛莉问。    “先开始有点害怕，后来我想到了皮克叔叔，我就不怕了。 ”冈普说。    “你真行，孩子。要是我，哼……”玛莉扬起头，接着说， “早就吓瘫了。” 　　冈普笑了。    “你没有受伤吧！孩子？”    “没有，很好。”冈普回答。    “不去看医生？”    “不，我精神上没有受到任何伤害，相信我，玛莉大婶。”    “好吧，”玛莉说着来到电话机旁拿起话筒，“我的给警 官说一声。”    “不，玛莉大婶！”    冈普跳下桌子，向玛莉大婶走去。    “他们会杀了你的，真的，”冈普认真地说，“相信我。”    玛莉放下了话筒：“好吧，下次我一步也不离开你。”    “你又说错了，玛莉大婶，如果今天你和我一起去，那么， 回来的是我，而不是你，你会被他们做成狗罐头之类的东西。” 冈普意识到自己说错了话：“噢……对不起，玛莉大婶，这个 比喻好象不太恰当。”    “没什么，”玛莉一点也不生气，反而笑笑，“去睡吧， 孩子。”    “好的。”冈普说。    冈普进了隔壁的病房，他来到父亲床前，俯下身，凝视着 父亲。    冈特躺在床上，一动不动。冈普拿起父亲的手吻了一下。    “晚安，爸爸！”冈普伤感地说。 　　    苔丝这两天烦透了，丈夫雷斯背着她又开始和外面的女人 鬼混。昨天晚上，她发现丈夫的外套上沾有长发，衬衣上还有 口红，还有那该死的女人燎人的电话录音。苔丝不可避免地同 丈夫吵了一架。雷斯当晚就走了。苔丝现在真后悔离开冈特， 他虽然没有钱，但却深爱着自己。现在的丈夫一点也不疼她， 就知道自己吃喝玩乐，一点也不关心她想什么，不关心她的生 活。丈夫可能是一时糊涂。以后会对她好的，苔丝想着，她不 打算离开现在的丈夫，他有钱，很多钱，够她一辈子用的。苔 丝一直想回去看看儿子，可丈夫不让她走，这说明丈夫还爱自 己，苔丝想着，心里有一丝宽慰。    苔丝躺在床上十分无聊，她感到自己像一片漂浮在汪洋大 海中的树叶，无依无靠。快到八点了，早间新闻马上就开始了， 苔丝起了床，洗刷完毕，她打开客厅的大屏幕彩电，正在播早 间新闻。苔丝很喜欢这个栏目，尤其是有关美国的新闻报道， 这是她唯一的消遣。苔丝端着茶杯，边喝茶边吃着点心。    突然，苔丝停了下来，她紧盯着屏幕，上面那可爱的小孩 不正是自己的儿子吗？一刹那，苔丝手中的茶杯掉在地上，摔 个粉碎。听着电视中儿子的哭述，苔丝再也忍不住，她流下了 热泪。她没想到，自己离开冈特以后，会发生这么大的变故。    苔丝不顾一切地扑到电话机旁，拿起话筒拔打着，话筒里 传来女人的嬉笑声。    “让雷斯接电话！”苔丝愤怒地说。    话筒那边女人的嬉笑声没有了，传来雷斯的声音。    “我是雷斯。”    “听着，我要回美国去了。”苔丝说。    “嗨，苔丝，难道你为了昨天的事吗？”雷斯的声音。    “不，你爱和谁鬼混，就和谁鬼混去吧！”苔丝很激动， “我要回美国去看儿子。”    “听着，你答应过我不回去的！”    “可你也答应过我，不沾花惹草的！”    “好吧，听着！”话筒里传来雷斯恼怒的声音，“如果你 要回美国去，就不用再回来了！你也得不到一分钱！明白吗？！ ”    “让你的钱见鬼去吧！我受够了！”苔丝大声说。    苔丝感到痛快极了，结婚一年来，这是她第一次感到自己 还是一个坚强的女人。苔丝按了一下电话又簧，又开始拨号。    “是航空公司吗？我要一张最快去美国的单程机票！” 　  “好的。”话筒里传来小姐和蔼的声音，“１小时以后， 有架去美国的波音７４７客机，您能准时赶到吗？”    “没问题。”    苔丝放下电话，如释负重，她进了卧室，简单地拿了几件 衣物，将它们胡乱地塞到包里，她匆匆离开别墅，没有再看一 眼。在路口，她拦了一辆出租车。苔丝现在归心似箭，她恨不 得立即回到儿子的身旁。苔丝不停地催着司机，出租车在公路 上高速奔驰着。     　　当冈普打开门的时候，简直不敢相信自己的眼睛，站在门 口的竟是母亲，她正眼含热泪地看着自己。冈普呆愣片刻，哭 着扑进母亲怀里。    “妈妈！……”    苔丝俯下身，紧紧地搂住儿子。    “妈妈，我好想你……”冈普哭道。    “我也想你，冈普，我的好儿子。”苔丝哽咽着说。    站在在一旁的玛莉大婶眼睛也湿润了，她拿出手绢擦着眼 角。    “妈妈……爸爸他……”冈普哭着说不出话来。    “我都知道了……”    “爸爸他好想你……”    “都是妈妈不好，妈妈对不起冈普。”    “妈妈，你能多呆些日子吗？……冈普需要妈妈。”    苔丝点点头：“妈妈不回瑞士了，妈妈永远和冈普在一起。 ”    冈普紧搂着母亲，尽情地哭着：“冈普永远和妈妈、爸爸 在一起。”    过了很久，母子两人才渐渐止住了哭泣。    “好了，既然你们母子团圆，我该走了。”玛莉说。    “玛莉大婶，再见！”冈普说。    “谢谢你，玛莉太太。”苔丝说。    玛莉点点头：“再见！冈普。”    玛莉走了，冈普领着母亲来到冈特的病床前。冈特躺在床 上，双眼紧盯着天花板，眼珠一动不动。苔丝用手在冈特的眼 前晃了晃，冈特毫无反应。    “爸爸，妈妈来看你了。”冈普伤心地说。    苔丝俯下身，拿起冈特的手贴到自己的唇边，她一句话也 不想说，只是静静地看着冈特。如果冈特醒来，他会原谅自己 吗？也许会。苔丝想着，当初嫁给冈特，就是因为他诚实、勤 奋，但命运对他太不公平了。苔丝又想到了自己，雷斯有钱却 不爱她，冈特爱她却没有钱，这真是一对矛盾，也许社会就是 这样，你不可能得到一切。苔丝沉浸在对往日美好的回忆中。    “生日的那天晚上，我发了高烧，爸爸请假陪我。后来， 爸爸被解雇，失业了。为了我，爸爸去了拳击馆，后来成了这 样。”冈普伤心地说。    苔丝看着冈特，心里十分难受，这一切都是因为她的离去。    “爸爸他好想妈妈，每天回来，他都会拿出他*的照片看， 然后偷偷地哭，不让我知道……爸爸真的很爱妈妈。”    冈普说着，眼眶又湿润了。    苔丝嘴唇微抖，她终于忍不住，哭了起来。    “……都是我不好……。”    苔丝吻着丈夫，泪水滴在冈特的面额，顺着冈特的面额流 进他的眼眶中，冈特还是没有反应。    “爸爸你醒醒，妈妈她来看你了。”冈变俯身在床前伤心 地说。    “冈特……是我不好，我辜负了你的一片痴情，”苔丝哭 道，“原谅我。”    冈特的右脚大拇指微微动了一下，冈普和苔丝谁都没有发 觉。    “爸爸还是醒不来。”冈普哭道。    “他会醒来的。”苔丝说。    冈特的右脚大拇指又微微动了一下。    苔丝转过身，侧对着床，她紧紧地搂着儿子。冈普抬起头， 他眼角挂着泪花，苔丝掏出手绢，给冈普擦去眼角的泪。冈普 又用手绢擦去母亲眼角的泪痕。    冈特的嘴微张，他的舌头开始蠕动，他想说什么，却说不 出来。冈普和苔丝谁都没有注意到他。    “我们走吧！”冈普说。    苔丝点点头，她拉着儿子向门口走去。冈特的舌头拼命地 蠕动着，想说点什么，可是发不出声。他吃力地抬起头，想侧 过身去喊他们，可是脖子不听使唤，他的双眼向比目鱼一样斜 到一边，眼睁睁地看着儿子、妻子出了门。冈特无奈地倒在了 床上。    在医院诊断室内，苔丝向大夫详细地了解了冈特的病情。    “他送来的时候，已极度昏迷，心脏两次停止跳动，血压、 脉搏都很高，初步诊断为脑出血。”大夫介绍着，“我们给他 进行了颅内手术，手术很成功，他活了下来……”    “……他为什么会成为植物人？”苔丝请教着。    “他进行剧烈的拳击运动，大脑必然受到强烈振荡，终于 导致意识丧失，就这样。”    “能恢复他的知觉吗？”苔丝问。    “很难说，我们用了各种方法剌激他的神经，电击、按摩， 让孩子和他谈心等等，……都失败了……不过也有恢复的先例， 佛罗里达州有个５０岁的老太太，沉睡了十五年，终于被他的 丈夫唤睡，可惜的是，他的丈夫第二天就因劳累过度先她而去。 ”    “这么说还有希望？”苔丝问。    大夫点点头：“你是他妻子，如果能常和他谈心，帮他按 摩或者……接吻的话，我想他可能会醒来。”    “谢谢你，大夫。”苔丝起身告辞。    “不过这需要很长的时间，一年、二年、十年、二十年… …也许会更长。”    “我会坚持下来的！”苔丝肯定地说。    大夫点点头：“但愿他早日康复。”    “对了，”苔丝走到门口又想起来，“我丈夫的药费还差 多少？”    “一分不差，你儿子已经付过了……他是我见过的小孩中 最棒的。”    “谢谢你对他的夸讲。”苔丝说。    下午，苔丝带儿子去吃了一顿丰盛的晚餐。使苔丝大吃一 惊的是，冈普竟领来了八、九个穷孩子。这可是纽约上流人士 云集的“名流餐厅”。    “冈普，”苔丝预止又言，“这可是‘名流餐厅’。”    “我知道，妈妈，可他们是我的好朋友。”    “好吧，”苔丝无奈地挤出点笑，“欢迎你们，孩子们。”    和冈普踢过球的伙伴们都一动不动地站着。    “我们是否不该来？”一个较大的男孩罗福说。    “噢……不，”苔丝说，“冈普的朋友就是我的朋友，你 们请坐吧！”    孩子们高兴地围坐在桌前，苔丝点了许多菜。冈普和伙伴 们吃的很开心。而苔丝则无奈地忍受着餐厅内其他名流、绅士 的目光。好在孩子们吃的很快，他们都饿极了，晚餐吃完之后， 冈普又让母亲给每个孩子送了一份便当，让他们带回家去，伙 伴们高兴的和冈普一一告别。    回家的路上，冈普不安地问：“妈妈，今天我带了很多伙 伴来，你生气了吗？”    “是的，你应该早点告诉我，这样我就不会到那种高雅的 餐厅去吃饭，被好多人盯着看。我现在想起来浑身都起鸡皮疙 瘩。”    “对不起，妈妈。”冈普说。    “没关系，我很高兴，你有那么多的好朋友，你好象长大 了。”    “是的，”冈普很自豪，“伙伴们都叫我男子汉冈普。”    苔丝和儿子边走边谈，她们横穿着马路。 　　“我也可以这样叫你吗？”    “当然。”冈普很高兴。    “好吧，男子汉冈普！”苔丝叫着。    “到！”冈普站在马路中央一个立正。    母子俩都开心地笑了。    “嘟……”开到苔丝面前的轿车呜叫着，冈普和母亲笑着 慌忙飞快地向对面人行道奔去。    晚上，苔丝忙着收拾房内的杂物，冈普先到隔壁的病房去 和父亲谈心。    “爸爸，”冈普站在病床前微笑地说，“今天我和妈妈玩 的好开心。”    冈特右脚的大拇指又动一下。冈普并没看见，他继续述说 着。    “爸爸，妈妈说她再也不走了，她要留下来陪你，一直到 永远。爸爸，你醒醒，醒醒……”    冈特的眼斜到一边看着冈普，他舌头蠕动着，张大嘴，却 发不出声。冈普简直不敢不相信自己的眼睛，他呆愣在那。    “爸爸！”冈普眨下了眼睛，确信自己没有看错。    “……儿……子。”冈特艰难地说。    “爸爸！”冈普惊喜万分，“爸爸醒了！爸爸醒了！”    冈特吃力地挤出点微笑，苍白的脸上，一双无神的眼睛流 露出慈爱的目光。    “爸爸，妈妈回来了。”    冈特吃力地点点头。    “我去告诉妈妈。”    “……不。”冈特说。    “为什么？”冈普很奇怪，“难道你不爱妈妈？”    冈特艰难地摇摇头。    “那为什么？……你不能原谅她吗？”    冈特又摇摇头。    “那又为什么？”冈普问。    冈特张开嘴，说着什么，冈普将耳朵凑到父亲的嘴边，他 笑了。    苔丝很快就收拾好了屋子，现在一切都安排的井井有条。 苔丝很满意地看看房子，随后去隔壁叫冈普睡觉。 　　苔丝来到冈特床前的时候，儿子正向父亲道晚安。    “晚安，爸爸。”冈普说。    冈特一动不动地躺在床上，好象不是一个活人，而是一尊 雕塑。    “冈特，我回来了，你说的对，他并不爱我。”苔丝坐在 床前，深情地望着丈夫，伤心地说，“你能原谅我吗，我就象 一个任性的孩子，不过这次，我知道我错了。”    苔丝哭了，冈特还是无动于衷。    “我愿意陪你一辈子，冈特，我原来认为有钱就有一切。 我错了，金钱买不来爱情，真正的爱情，真正的爱情……。”    冈普欲言，冈特给儿子使眼色，示意他不要说出真相。    苔丝还低着头述说：“你还记得我们第一次相识吗？蓝天、 大海、沙滩，多么美的风景。你说，你爱大海，大海有博大的 胸怀。我也爱大海，它象一个慈详的老人，原谅着每一个做错 的孩子。我记得那天，你向我求婚，我答应了你。你说我们以 后永不分离，白头到老，就是死后，我们的灰也要撒进大海， 永不分离。永不分离……”    苔丝泣不成声，一滴眼泪顺着冈特的面颊流下来。    “我爱你，冈特，如果你还愿意和我在一起，就请你醒醒。 ”    苔丝哭着去吻冈特，她感觉自己突然被一双手搂住，她挣 开泪眼，冈特正满含热泪地望着她，两人久久地吻着。站在一 旁的冈普流下幸福的泪花。    好久，苔丝和冈特才分开。    “我爱你。”苔丝又惊又喜地说。    “……我……也……爱……你。”冈特吃力地说。    “你原谅我吗？”    冈特点点头，两人又热烈地吻到了一起，冈普退到门口， 微笑着望了父母一眼，轻轻地带上门。    冈特的身体恢复的很快，一个星期后，他就勉强可以下地 了。在护士和苔丝的搀扶下，冈特每天都会在医院的花园草地 上走走。由于长期卧床，冈特的双腿已经麻木地几乎丧失知觉， 每次走路都会象学步的孩子一样在草地上蹒跚前进，笨拙的动 作常引起病人们的嘲笑。就连冈普也觉的十分有趣。渐渐地， 冈特不用搀扶也能独自慢慢地在花园散步。除此之外，他每天 还要坐在椅子上练半个小时的哑铃，医生说这有利于他的恢复。 两个星期后，冈特和妻子、儿子出去吃了一顿晚餐，这是全家 每一次重聚在一起，冈普高兴极了。    第四个星期，当医生给冈特做了一次全面的体检后，宣布 冈特可以出院了。苔丝早就找好了一幢小楼，她预交了三个月 房租，冈特出院的当天，全家就搬到了小楼。这里空气清新， 最适合冈特休息。    冈特在小楼住了一夜，第二天就急着要去找工作，苔丝死 活不让，大萧条时期还没过去，即使能找到活，也都是些重体 力劳动，而医生是禁止冈特再从事繁重劳动的。    “听着，苔丝，我必须去找工作。”冈特说。    “不，”苔丝说，“你必须在家休养。”    “我全好了。”冈特辩解，“我浑身是劲。”    “是吗？”苔丝嘲笑着，“昨天晚上我可没看出来。”    “好吧！”冈特泄气地说，“可我们吃什么？”    “你放心，我还有点积蓄。”苔丝说。    “可我们迟早会花完的。”冈特说，“我应该去找份工作。 ”    “不，你在家休息，我去找工作。”    冈特无可奈何，苔丝是为他好。可冈特总想做点什么，他 可不是那种闲的住的人。    “听着，苔丝，不工作我会发疯的。”冈特说。    “那你就修剪下花园的杂草，打扫一下房子，洗洗衣服什 么的。”苔丝劝道。    看来只能如此了。冈特不再坚持。 　　冈普又去上学了，在父亲生病期间，他的功课并没拉下， 相反，入学测试后，他还跳了一级。苔丝又找了一份秘书的工 作，薪水不高，但全家还能吃饱。    冈特在家很无奈，他不用天天去剪草，他不知道自己该干 什么好。冈普看着无聊的父亲建议着。    “你应该学做中国菜。”冈普说，“那味道好极了。”      “你说的对。”冈特赞同道。    这确实是一个好主意。    在冈普的帮助下，冈特试做着中国菜，第一次的成果是烧 的黑硬的鲤鱼，第二次菜又做咸了，全家人难以下咽。    “咸死我了。”苔丝抱怨了。    “对不起，盐可能放多了。”冈特说。    “妈妈……”冈普示意母亲。    “咸了点，不过不错。”苔丝说着勉强咽下一口菜，那表 情，好象是吞下一只苍蝇。    冈特和儿子笑了。    冈特的菜越做越好，就连隔壁的美食家琼斯娜太太也赞不 觉口。除此之外，冈特还学会了洗衣服，虽然那简单到只用打 开水龙头，将脏衣服扔进洗衣筒。现在，冈特成了名副其实的 家庭妇男。    “看来还可以！”冈特很满足。 　　冈特没有想到，通过琼斯娜太太的介绍，自己能进入中国 餐馆做大厨，这里一项都是中国人做大厨的。    “他的菜好吃极了。”琼斯娜太太向中餐馆老板介绍着。    “你被录用了，冈特先生。”中餐馆老板肯定地说。    冈特兴奋极了，他又有工作了。每天工作完，冈特回到家 就研究中国菜，他将中国菜的色、香、味全部保留下来，又参 考了西方的营养学，推出了低脂肪，低盐分的中西套餐，深受 大众欢迎。就连冈普的学校，也邀请冈特给孩子们设计套餐。 听到儿子捎回校长的话，冈特得意极了，他终于发现自己的天 赋。 　　有一天，我也要开一家餐馆，冈特自我肯定着。时间还早， 冈特又做了几样风味，造型绝佳的小菜，等着妻子苔丝回来。    ５点半，苔丝准时进了家门。    “我回来了。”苔丝微笑着说。    “好，开饭了。”冈特说着端上菜。    一家人围坐一桌又开始丰盛的晚餐。    苔丝发现儿子情绪不对，她忙问：“冈普，你怎么了？”    忧郁的冈普放下了叉子：“今天是皮克叔叔的生日。可皮 克叔叔走了。”    冈特、苔丝顿时也没了食欲，一家人静静地围坐在桌前。    “我们应该去找皮克。”冈特建议着，“我们可以在报纸 上登个寻人启事。”    “皮克叔叔会被警察抓走的。”冈普伤心地说。    “也是。”冈特说。    “我们可以登个生日祝福，还可以为他点歌。”苔丝说。    “对，”冈特受到启发，“我们在最大的电视网上为他点 歌，这样他不论在那，都能听到，看到我们。”    “点歌要好花多钱。”苔丝提醒着，“可……”    “我们可以去借点，再加上我这个月薪水，我想差不多。” 冈特说，“怎么样，冈普？”    冈普点点头：“还有山特大叔。”    “对，还有山特大叔。”冈特微笑着重复。    冈普破啼为笑。    两天后，电波将冈普一家对皮克的祝福传遍美国大街小巷。    “皮克，谢谢你在最困难的时候，帮助我和儿子。你永远 是我的好朋友，不论你在何方，我们都会想念你，爱你的福雷 斯特－冈特。”    “皮克，谢谢你，是你使我们一家又重聚在一起，感谢你 对冈特的无私帮助，这种帮助已经超越出朋友的关系，你们有 如兄弟，我感谢上帝，是他给冈特这样一个好兄弟，冈特会将 你铭记在心，直到永远。”苔丝伤心地说。    “皮克叔叔，小冈普好想你，你一个人在外面的时候，要 多照顾自己，小冈普不能在你身旁，小冈普好伤心。我们都爱 你……”冈普说着哭了。    一个月、两个月过去了，还是没有皮克和山特的消息，冈 普一家渐渐地将此事淡望了。中餐馆的生意越来越好，冈特的 薪水也越来越高，终于有一天，冈特决定买部旧车。    “苔丝，我想我们可以买一辆二手车了。”冈特数着钱说。    “太好了，我再不用搭班车了，那该死的班车老是误点。”    “我们还可以在星期天带冈普旅游。”    苔丝吻了一下丈夫。    “我们还等什么？”苔丝问。     　　旧车行里，稀稀拉拉停着八、九辆旧车，车行老板是个６ ０多岁的老头，在儿子的帮助下，他正忙着修理汽车。    “嗨！谁是老板？”冈特一进来就叫着。    “我爸爸。”小男孩回答。    老头从车底下钻出来：“什么事，先生？”    “我们想买部二手车。”苔丝笑着回答。    “好吧。”老头说着爬起身，“跟我来。”    老头领着冈特夫妇来到旧车旁一一介绍。    “这是福特早年产的轿车，行程４万公里，跑起来还可以， 就是耗油大点。”    冈特夫妇一点也不感兴趣，两人向下一辆走去。    “这是克莱斯勒公司的产品，当年曾轰动一时，质量不错， 唯一的小毛病就是发动机杂声大点。”    苔丝被一辆红色的轿车吸引，她走了过去。    “这是福特产的家用旅行车，外观设计不错，品质一流， 原来的车主为了吸毒，就……”    老头没有再说，苔丝明显地对这辆车产生了兴趣。她摸着 光滑的车身，爱不释手。    “上去试试吧！”老头说，“你一定满意。”    老头打开车门，苔丝坐进去，她十分兴奋，不停地摸着车 内的各种附件，试着发动了一下轿车。    “看来还可以。”苔丝说。    冈特也上了车：“我们可以试试吗？”    “当然，不过你得先告诉我，你的信用卡号码。”老头说。    冈特掏出信用卡递给老头，老头抄写号码。    “谢谢，”老头将信用卡递给冈特，“如果你觉的不错， 就可以开走了，三天之内，可以退货。”    “大概要多少钱？”冈特问。    “３千５百块。”    “太贵了，２千５百块。”冈特说，“这可是萧条时期。”    “不，这辆车几乎是全新的，３千块。”    “我再加２百，２千７百块，我只能出到这个价了。”冈 特说。    “好吧，成交了。”老头说着握了一下冈特的手。    冈特将车开出了旧车场，轿车在公路上飞驰。    苔丝很高兴：“看样子不错。”    “只有试了才知道。”    冈特将变速杆推到最高档，他踏死油门，轿车发疯似地向 前飞驰，速度仪表盘很快就上升到每小时１００公里。轿车在 路上急驰，冈特很满意。    “太快了，冈特，这是市区。”苔丝不安地说。    “我会小心的。”冈特说着，缓缓降低车速，“这车太棒 了，就是花３千块也值的。”    “冈普看了，一定会高兴地跳起来。”    “没错。”    冈特打开收音机，里面传出迪斯科音乐，冈特将声量钮到 最大，两人合着拍子颤着。    正前方警报声越来越响，苔丝和冈特这才注意到，正前方， 两辆警车正在追击一辆油罐车，满脸横肉的罐车司机不断地扭 着方向盘，试图拦阻警车超过来，油罐车上的另一名歹徒举着 冲锋枪向警车扫射着。警察举枪还击着。歹徒中弹，从车上摔 了下来，被车轮压成肉饼。    “我的天。”冈特叫着。    “开慢点，冈特。”苔丝不知所措地叫着。    两辆警车追上来，一左一右夹着大油罐车向冈特他们开来。 警察不停地向油罐车轮胎和控制连接阀射击着。一辆警车匆忙 落在油罐车后面，给冈特的车让道。另一辆警车上的警察打露 了气阀，失去控制的油罐车向冈特的车撞去。轰的一声，油罐 车发生了大爆炸，红色轿车被压在翻倒的油罐车下，也燃烧起 熊熊大火。    驾车的歹徒浑身是火，他跳下车，惨叫着，走了两步，就 倒在了地上，在也没有爬起来。    “我的天。”下了车的警官看着浓烈的火焰叹道。 　　    “这不是真的，这不是真的。”当冈普站在停尸间，看着 面目全非的父母尸体时，悲痛欲绝，他使劲地摇着父母的尸体， 吼叫着：“爸爸、妈妈！你们醒醒！……你们醒醒……”    每一个在场的人，无不为孩子撕心的叫喊动容。    冈普无法接受这个事实，父母不在了，去了遥远的地方， 他们走的那么匆忙，冈普今天被学校评为好学生，他还没有来 及将这个喜迅告诉父母，他们就走了。冈普的眼泪早已向决堤 的洪水流了下来，他使劲地摇着父亲的手臂。    “爸爸，妈妈！你们醒醒……冈普需要你们。爸爸、妈妈！ 你们为什么要走，你们为什么不带冈普一起走。”    女警官莱通妮早已泪流满面，这种事她见的多了，但只有 这次，她流下了泪，莱通妮转过身，擦去满脸的泪珠。    　肥胖而显笨掘的老警官德尔也忍不住拿出手绢擦着眼角 的泪。    “爸爸、妈妈，你们不要走，小冈普需要你们……小冈普 需要你们。”冈普边说边哭。    “孩子怎么办？”莱通妮问。    “送孤儿院。”德尔说。 　　“孤儿院三个月前就满了。” 　　“看哪一家愿意收养他。”    冈普不知道自己是什么时候离开停尸间，又是怎样坐进莱 通妮的警车里，他感觉天塌了下来，不知怎么办好。父母还在 的时候，他的生活是那么多彩，就是父亲卧床的那段时间，他 还是那么坚强，但是现在，唯一的亲人走了，只将自己留在这 个尔虞我诈的世界，冈普的精神彻底地绷溃了。他呆坐在车里， 无神的眼睛漠视着前方，一动不动，象个木偶。    “孩子，放心吧，，我们会帮你找一个好人家的。”莱通 妮安慰着。    冈普什么也没听见，他犹如一尊雕塑。父母走了，皮克叔 叔和山特大叔都没找到，现在只有自己孤零零地留在这，生活 太残酷了，冈普的眼角又挂上了泪珠。    “你没事吧？孩子！”莱通妮问。    “没。”冈普麻木地回答。    莱通妮将警车停在了商店门口。    “在这等着，我去给你买点吃的。”    冈普毫无反应，莱通妮下了车，进了商店。 　　一阵车铃吸引了冈普的视线。一个熟悉的背影映入冈普的 眼睑。那不是山特大叔吗？    “山特大叔。”冈普自语着，从麻木中清醒过来，“山特 大叔。”    冈普推开车门，顺着斜坡追了下去。冈普仿佛看见一线署 光。    “山特大叔！山特大叔！”冈普叫着。    骑车人好象没有听到，仍慢悠地蹬着自行车。冈普奔力追 赶着。    “山特大叔──！山特大叔──！”    骑车人绕过一个又一个街区，冈普气喘嘘嘘，他渐渐落在 了后面。    “山特大叔！”冈普叫着。    骑车人在一家餐馆门口停了下了。他对门迎员说着什么。 冈普鼓足勇气追了下去。老远，冈普就看见骑车人回过头向后 张望，冈普不由自主地停下脚步，不是山特大叔，冈普失望极 了。    浑身乏力的冈普坐在路沿上休息着，他隐隐约约感到脚底 有点痛，冈普脱下鞋和袜子，发现脚底已起了血泡。冈普咬着 血，双手使劲地挤压血泡。    “啊！”冈普惨叫着。    一股浓血被挤了出来。冈普用卫生纸将脚底板的血擦干净， 又穿上鞋袜，一瘸一拐地向前走去。    天渐渐的黑了，冈普漫无目的地在街头走着。冬天的冷风 吹得他冷飕飕的，冈普裹紧了上衣，麻木地向前挪着步子。大 风吹的尘土飞扬，冈普不得不用手遮住眼睛。大风停了，冈普 头上落下一层厚厚的尘土，他没有在意。今天必须找一个挡风 处，否则会冻死的，冈普想着，忍着脚底的疼痛向前挪去。    昏暗的路灯下突然闪出比冈普略大的两个孩子，他们去抢 冈普漂亮的绒衣，冈普挣扎着，衣服还是被两个孩子扒下。    “还给我！”    冈普追着两个小偷，脚底的疼痛使的他不得不停下来。两 个小偷一眨眼，消失在夜幕之中。冈普冻得浑身哆嗦，他得赶 快找一个挡风的地方。冈普向街口走去。    冷清的街口，站着一个叼着烟的女郎，从她那身打扮，明 眼人就能看出她的职业──妓女。女郎叼着烟，左顾右盼，向 偶然经过的轿车打着招呼。    “想玩玩吗？”女郎问。    没有车停下来，女郎并不气馁，她看见可怜的冈普战栗着 走过来，他一定被冻坏了。    “小伙子，想让我搂搂你吗？”女郎问。    冈普摇摇头，尽快地走开了。前面有一个垃圾筒，半截塑 料片还挂在筒沿上，冈普过去取下塑料布，将它尽可能多的缠 在身上。冈普感觉现在好象不太冷了，他又向前走去，下一个 垃圾桶里，也许会有食物，冈普现在早已肠子轱辘了。转过街 口，冈普在背风的巷子里走着。前面堆着一大堆垃极，冈普奔 了过去，脚底已被冻僵了，他并不感到痛。冈普翻着垃圾桶， 一点可裹的东西都没有。    冈普又冷又饿，他钻进了十几个大包组成的垃圾堆。一只 小拳头将冈普打了出来，一个略大的乞丐从垃圾袋内钻了出来， 他看着鼻口流血的冈普，恶恶地骂着。    “小子，滚远点，这是我的地盘。”    冈普象傻子一样呆站在那，乞丐又骂着。    “听见没，臭小子，难道你还想尝尝我的拳头！”    冈普转过身，挪着步子。    “听着，小子，如果明天我看见你在我的地盘上乞讨，你 就死定了！”乞丐说着又钻进了那垃圾袋组成的‘家’。    冈普擦了一下嘴角的血，茫然地向前走去，一个面目丑陋 的男人迎着冈普走过来，冈普吓得侧过身，男人走了过去，冈 普又继续向前走去，他发现地上有个闪亮的东西，拾起来，是 个烟头，冈普猛吸两中，顿时感到暖和多了。浓烈的烟味呛的 冈普剧烈地咳起来，他丢了烟头。 　　不知走了多久，冈普终于找到一个破旧的大纸箱，他躺在 里面，脚底又痛了起来，冈普强忍着痛，渐渐地，他的双眼合 上了。冈普睡了过去。     　　上午，冈普被一阵喧闹的声音惊醒，他吃力地爬起身，打 着喷涕，太阳暖洋洋地照在身上，冈普揉揉眼睛，望着走过来 的一列队伍。原来是失业的工人在游行，工人们举着各式的牌 子，冈普认识上面的字。    “我们要工作！我们要生活！我们要吃饭！”    “我要活下去！”    “给我工作，给我明天！”    “今天，我们全家都挨饿！”    “我不想在这个冬天死去！”    “让总统滚蛋！”    “我们需要面包，那怕它是黑的！我们需要牛奶，哪怕它 是酸的！”    工人们浩浩荡荡地向市政府方向开去。冈普感到有点晕眩， 他并没有意识到自己正发着高烧。冈普慌忙坐在路沿上低头休 息，少项，他感到好多了。 　　脚底板上的伤已不那么痛了，冈普站起来，试着向前走去。    远处游行的工人突然兴奋地叫着，喊着。冈普不知发生了 什么事。一个男孩跑到冈普面前，冈普认出是昨天打他的那个 小乞丐。    “……我没有讨饭……”冈普惊恐地说。    “你叫什么名字？”小乞丐问。    “……冈普。”冈普说。    “我叫旦姆，冈普！快跟我来！”小乞丐说着向前跑去。    “什么事？”冈普追着问。    “去了就知道。”    两人向街口跑去，冈普看见不少工人正抱着食品向回跑着， 冈普跑到街口，看见许多失业工人正在一家食品店里疯狂地抢 夺着食品。冈普不由地停下了脚步。    “嗨，你怎么了？”小乞丐问。    冈普摇摇头：“不！”    小乞丐没再理他，独自飞快地向食品店跑去。片刻，小乞 丐抱着几包食品跑了回来。冈普羡慕地看着小乞丐吃着饼干， 他情不自禁地咂巴了一下嘴巴。    “想吃自己拿。”小乞丐看出了冈普的心思。    冈普摇摇头。    “好吧！”小乞丐说着递给冈普一袋饼干，“拿着吧！”    冈普犹豫片刻，还是没接。    “……不，谢谢你。”冈普说。    “你是傻子吗？”小乞丐嘲笑着冈普。    冈普不知如何回答，他看着小乞丐夹着食品渐渐离他远去。    晚上，冈普躺在纸箱里，冰冷的地面使他难以入睡，冈普 忍着饥饿辗转反侧，最终迷迷糊糊地闭上了眼睛。冈普梦见在 天堂的大门口站着一个白发老人，他是那样慈详。    “欢迎你，孩子。”老人说。    冈普猜测他就是上帝。    “你是上帝吗？”冈普问。    “是的，孩子。”老人说。    “我想见爸爸、妈妈。”冈普说。    “他们都在里面。”老人说。    冈普向大门走去，天堂的大门却突然地关上了。    “爸爸、妈妈！”冈普拍着门叫着。    “爸爸、妈妈！”    冈普说着从睡梦中醒来，他看见一个老乞丐正俯身看着他。    “我还以为你死了。”老乞丐说。    冈普迷茫地望着老乞丐。    “孩子，你病了，正发高烧。”老乞丐说。    冈普点点头，他知道自己现在不是在做梦，冈普试图爬起 来，但一点力气也没有。老乞丐从破衣口袋中掏出一枚药片， 他咬下一半，交给冈普。    “这是治发烧的，把它吃了。”    冈普将药片塞在口中，药片很苦，他皱起眉头。    “把它吞下去。”老乞丐说。    冈普按老乞丐说的做了。老乞丐又递给冈普一块黑面包。    “你一定饿了。”    “谢谢你，大叔。”冈普无力地说。    老乞丐笑了，这是他第一次听到别人称他为‘大叔’。老 乞丐看着冈普狼吞虎咽地将面包吃了下去。 　　以后几天，冈普跟着老乞丐四处乞讨。晚上，两人就睡在 公园的长椅上。天气越来越冷，晚上的气温经常降到了零下２ ０度。在冈普跟老乞丐认识的第四天早晨，老乞丐死了。那天， 当太阳暧洋洋地照在冈普身上的时候，冈普醒了，他爬起身去 叫老乞丐，好开始他们一天的乞讨。    “大叔，醒醒。”    冈普推着老乞丐。老乞丐一动不动。冈普吃力地老乞丐平 推在长椅上，他吃了一惊，老乞丐早已冻僵了，他双眼瞪的大 大的，死不明目。冈普感到心里一颤。大叔死了，自己迟早会 向他一样，在不知不觉中死去，不会有人来关心自己，死后也 不会有人来安葬自己。    “不……不！！”冈普大叫着。    公园的勤杂工被喊声吸引，他奔过来。    “他死了，孩子。”勤杂工说。    “我不能这样生活下去……我也会象他一样死去……我不 能……我不能。”冈普自语着，并不理会勤杂工的话。    “……我不能……我不能。” 　　冈普叫着跑了……     　　冈普不知自己是怎么跑到小树林的，他看着踢球的孩子们。 　　“冈普！”    正在踢球的罗福发现了站在远处的冈普。小伙伴们停止了 踢球，他们向冈普跑去。    “冈普，你怎么了？象个乞丐。”罗福说。    “我不是乞丐。”冈普默默地说。    “你家里的事，我们都知道了，大家都很想你。”罗福说。    “冈普，你好！”伙伴们七嘴八舌地向冈普问候着。    冈普点点头：“你们好！”    “快把你身上的那些东西脱下来。”罗福叫着。    冈普在伙伴的帮助下，脱下塑料布，罗福将自己的外套递 给冈普。    “穿上吧！”    “不，我不能……”    “别客气，我们有难的时候，是你帮助我们，现在你有难 了，我们应该帮助你。”    “谢谢。”冈普说着接过外套穿上，他顿时感到暖和多了。    小男孩掏出一根香肠递给冈普：“冈普哥哥，你吃吧！”    “谢谢！”    冈普咬下一口香肠递给小男孩，小男孩又咬下一口递给冈 普。周围的孩子不自觉地抿着嘴，冈普又咬下一口香肠递给身 边的伙伴，伙伴们一个传一个吃完了那根香肠。    “你打算怎么办，冈普？”罗福说。    “我要去海上找山特大叔，否则我会被别人领养的，我不 想离开爸爸、妈妈，不想离开这里，离开你们。”    “他可能死了，那次风暴死了好多人。”罗福说。    “不，没有发现山特大叔的船。”冈普说。    “也许沉到海里了。”罗福说。    “山特大叔一定活着。”冈普说。    “好吧，”罗福无可奈何，“彬里，你爸爸不是有艘快艇 吗？”    “是的，”叫彬里的孩子说，“不过没钱买油，已经好久 没用了。”    “我们可以凑钱买油。”罗福说出掏出钞票，“我有１块。 ”    “我有２块。”    “我有４块２。”    “我有１块９。”    “我只有５毛。”    ……    伙伴们自发地捐钱，很快就凑了２０多块钱。    “这些钱够了吗？”罗福问。    “够了。”彬里说。     　　码头边，孩子们聚在一起和冈普告别。    “冈普，早去早回。”罗福说。    “冈普哥哥，找不到就回来！”小男孩说。    “冈普，我们都在这等你。”    “冈普，将这个穿上。”    彬里说着递过一件红色救生衣，冈普将它穿上。    “你必须在下午４点前回来，否则我爸爸知道了会骂我的。 ”彬里说。    “放心吧，彬里。”冈普安慰着。    彬里将快艇发动好，他上了岸。    “再见，冈普！”伙伴们说。    “再见！”    冈普驾着快艇出海了。孩子们望着快艇驶离码头，直到它 消失在茫茫大海之中。    “我们做的对吗？”罗福说。    伙伴们点点头。    直到中午，冈普还没回来，一个眼尖的男孩发现彬里的爸 爸向码头边走来。    “彬里，你爸爸回来了。”男孩说。    “不要紧，彬里，我会跟他说的。”罗福说。    “孩子们，你们在这干什么？”彬里的父亲问。    “彬士德先生，我们只是想租用一下你的快艇。”罗福说。    彬士德先生这才发现快艇不见了。    “我的汽艇呢？”    “我的一个朋友，驾它出海找山特大叔去了。”    “我的天。”彬士德不敢相信，“彬里！”    “我们会付钱的，彬士德先生。”罗福说，“请你不要责 怪彬里。”    “不是这，孩子们，你们知道吗？一个小时后，有一场风 暴将袭击这一带海面，一个孩子在大海中连方向都辩不清，他 根本不可能回来。”    孩子们面面相觑。 　　“他带着救生衣。”彬里胆怯地说。    “但愿他还活着。”    彬士德说着向远处的码头跑去，孩子们看见他和一个强壮 的男子跳上一艘快艇，快艇驶离码头，向大海深处开去。    “冈普能回来吗？”一个男孩问。    “一定能。”罗福说。     　　冈普驾着汽艇在海里转了整整三个小时，连一条船影都没 看见。    “山特大叔！”冈普叫着。    只有海浪的声音。    海浪越来越大，快艇颠簸的很厉害，冈普紧紧抓住快艇上 的扶手。海风刮的更厉害了，远处的海浪排山倒海一样压过来。 冈普只有抓紧扶手，任凭海浪劈头盖脸扑打下来。    “你们来吧！我不怕！”冈普叫着，给自己鼓气。    大浪一个接一个压过来，快艇熄了火，随波逐流，冈普同 大海做着搏斗。 　　“你们来吧！我不怕！”冈普叫着，他想起那次绑架，信 心顿时大增。 　　浪一波又一波地压过来，袭击着孤立无援的冈普。 　　“你们来吧！” 　　冈普迎着扑面而来的大浪狂叫着，好象疯了一般。 　　海浪一会将小艇推向浪尖，一会将小艇抛向浪谷。冈普紧 抓着小艇的扶手，以免自己被抛出小艇。 　　不知过了多久，当冈普醒来时，才发现自己躺在积满海水 的小艇上，是救生衣救了他一命。冈普爬起了身，大海早已恢 复了平静，一片风和日丽。冈普站在艇头，面对太阳，流下热 泪。 　　“山特大叔，我明白了，我明白了……”冈普缓缓地说， “风雨中这点痛算什么，风雨中这点痛算什么……谢谢你，山 特大叔，小冈普谢谢你。” 　　“他在那！” 　　远处的彬士德发现了冈普，他叫着，小艇迅速向冈普开去。 　　冈普还在自言自语：“山特大叔，不管你是否还在人世， 小冈普都会记着你，一辈子感谢你……是你交会了小冈普如何 生活，如何去面对人生。” 　　冈普的嘴唇哆嗦着，说不出话来。 　　冈普的伙伴们一直在码头等着冈普会来，直到码头上掀起 大浪。罗福安排彬里和大一点的孩子送那些更小的孩子回家， 可没有一个孩子愿意走。最后，大家就在彬里家的地板上过了 一夜。第二天一大早，孩子们就早早来到码头边等候，当他们 看到冈普坐在彬士德驾驶的小艇上安全归来时，顿时欢呼雀跃。 　　“冈普！”孩子们叫着。 　　冈普老远就向伙伴们招手。小艇缓缓地停靠在码头上，冈 普上了岸，罗福走上前，紧紧拥抱冈普。 　　“我们还以为你回不来了，大家等了你一整天。” 　　“谢谢你们！”冈普很高兴，他有这么多好朋友。 　　“山特大叔找到了吗？”一个不懂事的孩子问。 　　冈普伤心地摇摇头：“没有……不过我终于明白了山特大 叔的话。” 　　“他说什么？”罗福问。 　　“他说风雨中这点痛算什么……我明白了他的意思……就 是我们不管遇到什么困难和挫折，都要坚持住，不要消沉，不 要自暴自弃。”冈普说着哭了。 　　孩子们静静地听着。 　　“我失去了爸爸、妈妈，失去了山特大叔、皮克叔叔，我 伤心过，消沉过，自暴自弃。但现在，我明白了，这点痛算不 了什么，真的算不了什么。前面的路还很长，困难和挫折不会 打败我的精神，只会磨练我的意志！” 　　“我们听不懂你说的，冈普。”罗福说。 　　“以后你们会明白的，你们只要记住‘风雨中这点痛算什 么’……呃？” 　　孩子们都点点头。 　　“冈普，”罗福说，“我们昨天商量了，你的事我们会保 密的，你不会被领养的。” 　　“谢谢。” 　　“不用谢，冈普，我们都是你的好朋友，是吗？” 　　“是的。”孩子们七嘴八舌地说。 　　罗福紧地紧握住冈普的手。其他的孩子将右手搭在两人手 上。 　　“冈普是我们的好朋友，我们都要帮助冈普。”罗福说。 　　“冈普是我们的好朋友，我们都要帮助冈普。”孩子们跟 着说。 　　“有我们吃的，就有冈普吃的。”罗福说。 　　“有我们吃的，就有冈普吃的。”孩子们说。 　　“有我们穿的，就有冈普穿的。”罗福说。 　　孩子们又跟着说。 　　“我们的女朋友，就是冈普的女朋友。” 　　“我们还没有女朋友。”一个小男孩说。 　　“那就算了，”罗福说，“冈普的困难，就是我们的困难。 ” 　　“冈普的困难，就是我们的困难。”孩子们齐声说。 　　冈普感动的热泪盈眶：“谢谢……谢谢你们。” 　　罗福拍了下冈普的肩膀，安慰着：“冈普。” 　　通过好友彬里的父亲，冈普领回了父母的遗体，为此彬士 德塞给警官两瓶上好的威士忌。冈普跟据父母生前遗愿，决定 将他们海葬。彬士德开出了他的破鱼船，彬里和罗福陪冈普一 同前往大海。 　　海上风和日丽，鱼船乘风破浪向大海驶去。彬里和罗福陪 冈普站在船头，冈普看着父母的遗体，又忍不住流下了泪。 　　冈普缓缓抬起头，望着一望无际的大海，任凭海风吹拂着 眼角的泪珠。 　　海面上空荡荡的，没有一只船，彬士德停了机。彬里和罗 福早已将滑板架在船舷上，直等冈普放话。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，”冈普伤心地哭着，“冈普好爱你们，你 们却走了，留下小冈普一个人。小冈普感到好孤独……爸爸、 妈妈，小冈普爱你们，你们也爱小冈普，但是现在，我们却要 分开，永远的分开……小冈普今天将你们葬在大海，希望爸爸、 妈妈永远在一起，不分离……小冈普请了教堂的神父，他答应 在教堂里为爸爸、妈妈祷告。爸爸、妈妈，你们就放心地走吧， 放心地走吧……” 　　冈普泪流满面，哽咽着说不出话来。 　　彬里和罗福静静地注视着冈普，冈普哭着点点头。彬里和 罗福分别抬起各自滑板的一头，两具遗体同时掉入大海。 　　“爸爸、妈妈！” 　　冈普叫着冲向船舷边，两具遗体在海面上漂浮了一段，渐 渐沉了下去，不见了。 　　冈普哭的更厉害，彬里、彬士德和罗福看着痛哭的冈普， 都沉默不语，很是伤感。 　　 　　从此以后，冈普和他的伙伴们在一起。虽然孩子们经常将 许多食品送给冈普，冈普还是决定自食其力。 　　“我是个男子汉。”冈普说。 　　“你打算怎么办？”罗福问。 　　“我要去工作。” 　　“你疯了，冈普，你还是个孩子！”罗福说，“听我说， 你现在有好衣穿，有巧克力吃，你就安心长大，那时再找工作 也不迟。” 　　“不，罗福！我不是孩子，如果我父母还在的话，他们一 定不愿看到自己的儿子整天碌碌无为。” 　　“那你的功课怎么办？”罗福问。 　　“我会边工作，边学习。” 　　“你太小，他们不会雇你的。”罗福说。 　　“一定会！”冈普自信地说。 　　“好吧，冈普，”罗福敬佩地说，“我认识金融商迈顿先 生，他是个乐于助人的人，他的公司正缺一个跑腿的，我给你 说说，他也许会雇你。” 　　“谢谢。” 　　冈普露出微笑。 　　当罗福将冈普领到迈顿先生的办公事时，迈顿吓了一跳。 　　“罗福！他比你还小。”迈顿说。 　　“是的，先生。”罗福歉意地说。 　　“你好，迈顿先生。”冈普有礼貌地说。 　　“你好，孩子。你很有礼貌，但我不能给你工作，因为你 还是一个孩子。”迈顿坐在办公桌后面的皮椅上认真地说。 　　“我可以干任何事，先生！”冈普争取着。 　　“请相信他，先生。”罗福说。 　　“不，不行。”迈顿坚持着。 　　“迈顿先生，我感到很失望，别人都说你是一个乐于助人 的人，可你连一个孤儿都不愿意帮助。”罗福说。 　　“罗福！”冈普叫着。 　　“什么？孤儿？”迈顿楞了。 　　“对，他是孤儿，他的父母死于车祸，我是他的好朋友！” 　　“罗福！”冈普示意志不要泄露秘密。 　　“你为什么不早告诉我？”迈顿问。 　　“因为他不想被领养，他不想离开这里，这里曾有他的亲 人。”罗福说。 　　“明白了，”迈顿望着冈普，“孩子，你叫什么名子？” 　　“冈普，福雷斯特－冈普。” 　　“孩子……我不能录用你，这是违反童工法的，很抱歉。” 　　冈普感到很失望，他默默地低下头：“对不起，迈顿先生， 打扰你了。” 　　迈顿点了一叠钞票递给冈普：“拿着吧，孩子，你会用的 着的。” 　　冈普看着钱，摇摇头。 　　“他不会收你的钱的，先生。”罗福说。 　　“谢谢你，迈顿先生。”冈普说着转过头，对罗福，“我 们走。” 　　迈顿诧意地看着两个瘦小的身影向门口走。他犹豫着，当 罗福拉开办公事门的一刹那，迈顿叫了起来。 　　“等一下，孩子们。” 　　冈普和罗福转过身，看着迈顿。 　　“你被录用了，孩子。”迈顿下了决心。 　　冈普楞了，片刻，他才反应过来。 　　“谢谢你，迈顿先生。”冈普好高兴。 　　“对不起，迈顿先生，刚才……”罗福道歉着。 　　“没什么，孩子。”迈顿微笑着安慰他，“我帮助过很多 人，但是这此，我感到很自豪。” 　　在门口等候的孩子们听到冈普被录用的消息，他们为冈普 感到高兴。 　　“祝贺你，冈普！” 　　“你真行，冈普！” 　　“谢谢。”冈普笑着说。 　　　 　　冈普在迈顿先生的公司干的很卖力，虽然他的工作是接电 话和跑腿，但一闲下来，冈普会主动干一些他力所能及的事。 迈顿先生对冈普的工作非常满意，闲了的时侯，他也教冈普一 些金融知识，冈普悟性奇佳，很快就明白了其中的奥妙。 　　 一个星期后， 冈普在迈顿先生的办公室领到了他第一个 星期的薪水。 　　“孩子，这８０块是你的。”迈顿说着笑咪咪地将钱递了 过去。 　　冈普一下呆住了，这是公司其他职员工资的３倍。 　　“迈顿先生，你一定是弄错了。”冈普说。 　　“不，孩子，没错，这是你的。” 　　“我不能接受这么多的薪水，迈顿先生，请原谅。” 　　“为什么？”迈顿感到奇怪，还从没有人嫌薪水给多了。 　　“因为公司里的职员都比我做的好，而他们只有十几块的 薪水。我不能接受多余的那部分薪水。”冈普认真地说。 　　“明白了，孩子，”迈顿说，“我没有看错你，你将来会 很有出息的。” 　　“谢谢你，迈顿先生。” 　　迈顿说对了。白天，冈普忙于工作，晚上，就在租赁的小 屋里学习小学的功课和迈顿先生教受他的金融知识。星期天， 冈普就和伙伴们疯玩一通。 　　时间飞逝，转眼就快到圣诞节了。伙伴们轮流邀请冈普到 家里来玩，伙伴的双亲也很喜欢冈普，因为冈普教会他们的孩 子许多的东西。 　　圣诞节那天，冈普抱着一瓶威士忌和两包礼物来到大海边。 　　海浪一波又一波地冲击着沙滩，冈普站在岸边默默地看着 大海，他的眼眶湿润了。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，今天是圣诞节，小冈普来看你们了。”冈 普自语着，“我今年８岁了，又长高了。我在迈顿先生的公司 里干活，迈顿先生对我很好。闲了的时侯，我就温习功课，我 已经学完了初中的课程，迈顿先生还教我一些金融知识。星期 天，我就和伙伴们一起出去玩，他们都对我很好……爸爸、妈 妈，你们放心吧，小冈普过的很好，真的很好……” 　　冈普哽咽着说不出话来，他将威士忌打开，将酒倒入大海。 　　“爸爸……这是你最爱喝的酒，小冈普给你买了一大瓶， 希望爸爸喜欢。” 　　冈普哭着又将两盒包装精致的礼物放入大海，两盒礼物随 着海浪漂泊，渐渐向大海漂去。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，这是小冈普给你们的节日礼物，希望你们 喜欢……小冈普知道，你们好想小冈普，我也好想你们……” 　　远处，海浪一波又一波前赴后继，两盒礼物在大海中漂浮 着。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，明年的圣诞节，我还会来看你们的。”冈 普哭着说。 　　冈普的伙伴们坐在老远的一块巨石上，他们看着对着大海 自语的冈普，七嘴八舌地议论着。 　　“冈普好可怜。” 　　“冈普是个重情义的男子汉。” 　　“他会成为大人物。” 　　“他会成为美国总统！” 　　 　　以后每年的圣诞节那天，冈普都会来到海边，告诉父母， 他的生活、学习，以及他对父母的思念，这样一直持续到他十 三岁那年的圣诞节。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，今天是圣诞节，冈普又来看你们了，”冈 普对着大海说着，“我今年１３岁了，长的很高，很壮，长成 了一个漂亮的小伙子。我今天特地穿了一套新衣服，我知到你 们一定希望我穿的漂漂亮亮的。” 　　冈普不由自主地流下眼泪，他蹲下身，捧起地上的小木船 模型，小木船中间挖了一个很大的槽，里面放满了开心果。冈 普将小木船模型放入海中，任凭它向大海漂去。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，这是我自己刻的小木船，上面放着你们爱 吃的开心果，希望你们在那边过的开心……” 　　小木船漂向大海，带着冈普的祝福，漂向远方。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，冈普今年过的好开心，”冈普流着泪，脸 上露出微笑，“迈顿先生采用我的建议，今年赚了四百万美元， 他分给我八十万美元。钱，我一分没动，我要等皮克叔叔回来， 我要为他请最好的律师……” 　　冈普泣不成声。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，你们一定感到骄傲，我已经自学完了大学 的课程，迈顿先生打算明年送我去牛津大学攻读金融博士学位。 所以明年的圣诞节我不能来看你们了，请爸爸、妈妈原谅，我 会在海的那一边想你们的……” 　　“爸爸、妈妈……我好想你们。” 　　冈普面对蔚蓝的大海哭诉着，太阳照在海面上，泛出阵阵 的光。 　　“爸爸、妈妈，冈普已经学会了照顾自己，你们放心吧… …迈顿先生的女儿和我同岁，她叫艾丽丝，她对我很好，不过 我现在还小……爸爸、妈妈，你们放心，即使你们不在，冈普 也不会学坏，我会有所作为的，冈普不会让你们失望……不会 让你们失望……” 　　海浪拍击着岩石，发出巨大的声响，冈普面对大海倾述衷 肠。 　　　 　　年仅二十一岁的冈普从回忆中醒来，他眼角挂着泪，看着 远处的大浪。海浪扑天盖地压了过来。 　　一名保镖冒着风浪，跑到冈普跟前。 　　“先生，回去吧！浪太大了！” 　　冈普无动于衷，任凭海浪砸在自己身上。 　　“这点风雨算什么？”冈普淡淡地说。 　　“太太说，你再不回去，她就过来！” 　　“你先回去，我就来。”冈普面对大海说着。 　　保镖向回跑去。冈普深情地望了最后一眼大海，返身向回 走去。 　　海浪不时地冲击着沙滩，浇的冈普浑身湿透，冈普若无其 事地向轿车走去。 　　司机打开车门，冈普上了豪华轿车。 　　两辆轿车缓缓地开走了。 　　远处天空响起了嘹亮的歌声： 　　他说风雨中这点痛算什么， 　　不要说不要问为什么， 　　…… 　　前面的路还很长，很长，但没有什么东西能挡住福雷斯特 －冈普前进的道路。  

长是长了点，不过，别当垃圾或者水帖删了哦